Messages of Encouragement 2006-2007
This is the archive of MoE postings between 2006 and the end of 2007. To see current/recent postings please click here.
Please note that the earliest postings start at the top and proceed in chronological order to the end of 2007 at the bottom.
As with the 2008 MoEs, may you be helped and inspired by the postings below.
Links to other pages on this site:
HomeCommunion Part I Communion Part II Communion Part III Book 1: Seek ye First the Kingdom Book 2: Finding the Kingdom Within Book 3: Entering the Kingdom Within Book 4: Living FROM the Kingdom Within Book 6: Extending the Kingdom Within Contact Diary of a Christ Communicant Diary, Post 2000 Essential Diary Forum 2012 to date Forum 2010-2011 Forum 2008-2009 Forum 2006-2007 Glossary of Terms Messages of Encouragement 2018 Messages of Encouragement 2017 Messages of Encouragement 2016 Messages of Encouragement 2015 Messages of Encouragement 2013-14 Messages of Encouragement 2012 Messages of Encouragement 2011 Messages of Encouragement 2008-2009 Messages of Encouragement 2006-2007 The final Message of Encouragement True Forgiveness exercise Top of page
Please scroll to the bottom to see the most recent posting
July 19th 2006
Copied below are a number of quotes about miracles from a diverse array of people. They are so soul inspiring and thought-provoking that it seems the obvious thing to share them here.
This list has been compiled by Bentley Kalaway and is part of her website www.bentleyk.com/miracles/ and it is with thanks to her that they can be shown again here. May they bring you a heart-surge of upliftment:
Miracle, Noun, 1. any amazing or wonderful occurrence.
"There are only two ways to live your life. One is as though nothing is a miracle. The other is as though everything is a miracle." ~ Albert Einstein (1879-1955)
"Miracles, in the sense of phenomena we cannot explain, surround us on every hand: life itself is the miracle of miracles." ~ George Bernard Shaw
"Miracles are a retelling in small letters of the very same story which is written across the whole world in letters too large for some of us to see." ~ C.S. Lewis
"The miracle is not to fly in the air, or to walk on the water; but to walk on the earth." ~ Chinese Proverb
"Miracles occur naturally as expressions of love. The real miracle is the love that inspires them. In this sense everything that comes from love is a miracle." ~ Marianne Williamson
"To me every hour of the light and dark is a miracle. Every cubic inch of space is a miracle." ~ Walt Whitman
"A miracle is nothing more or less than this: Anyone who has come into a knowledge of his true identity, of his oneness with the all-pervading wisdom and power, this makes it possible for laws higher than the ordinary mind knows of to be revealed to him." ~ Ralph Waldo Trine
"Where there is great love, there are always miracles." ~ Willa Cather (1873-1947) American journalist & novelist, 1923 Pulitzer Prize,
"To love someone is to see a miracle invisible to others." ~ Francois Mauriac (1885-1970)
"The miracle is this: the more we share, the more we have." ~ Leonard Nimoy
"Expect a miracle. Receive the miracle with great humility." ~ unknown
"The most wonderful thing about miracles is that they happen." ~ G.K. Chesterton
"The miracle is not that we do this work, but that we are happy to do it." ~ Mother Teresa
"We can only appreciate the miracle of a sunrise if we have waited in darkness." ~ unknown
"All change is a miracle to contemplate; but it is a miracle which is taking place every second." ~ Henry David Thoreau (1817-1862), American philosopher & naturalist, writer of Walden
"When we do the best we can, we never know what miracle is wrought in our life, or in the life of another." ~ Helen Keller (1880-1968) American writer & lecturer, blind & deaf
"Know in your heart that all things are possible. We couldn't conceive of a miracle if none had ever happened." ~ Libbie Fudim
"You can become blind by seeing each day as a similar one. Each day is a different one, each day brings a miracle of its own. It's just a matter of paying attention to this miracle." ~ Paulo Coelho, author of The Alchemist
"This is the miracle that happens every time to those who really love: the more they give, the more they possess of that precious nourishing love from which flowers and children have their strength and which could help all human beings if they would take it without doubting." ~ Rainer Maria Rilke (1875-1926)
We must be ever thankful for small miracles, and ever hopeful for receiving greater ones. ~ Elmer A. Shultz submitted by Carol A. Shultz
"Each of my days is a miracle. I won't waste my day; I won't throw away a miracle." ~ Kelley Vicstrom
"The miracles of nature do not seem miracles because they are so common. If no one had ever seen a flower, even a dandelion would be the most startling event in the world." ~ Unknown Author
"I have found in life that if you want a miracle you first need to do whatever it is you can do - if that's to plant, then plant; if it is to read, then read; if it is to change, then change; if it is to study, then study; if it is to work, then work; whatever you have to do. And then you will be well on your way of doing the labor that works miracles." ~ Jim Rohn
"Impossible situations can become possible miracles." ~ Robert H. Schuller
"The invariable mark of wisdom is to see the miraculous in the common." ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
"We are the miracle of force and matter making itself over into imagination and will. Incredible. The Life Force experimenting with forms. You for one. Me for another. The Universe has shouted itself alive. We are one of the shouts." ~ Ray Bradbury
"If we could see the miracle of a single flower clearly, our whole life would change." ~ Buddha
"Suddenly she was here. And I was no longer pregnant; I was a mother. I never believed in miracles before." ~ Ellen Greene
"Before you were conceived I wanted you. Before you were born I loved you. Before you were here an hour I would die for you. This is the miracle of life." ~ Maureen Hawkins
"The dream was always running ahead of me. To catch up, to live for a moment in unison with it, that was the miracle." ~ Anais Nin
"Everything is a miracle. It is a miracle that one does not dissolve in one's bath like a lump of sugar." ~ Pablo Picasso
"The world is full of wonders and miracles but man takes his little hand and covers his eyes and sees nothing." ~ Israel Baal Shem
"As for me, I know nothing else but miracles, Whether I walk the streets of Manhattan, Or dart my sight over the roofs of houses toward the sky, Or wade with naked feet along the beach just in the edge of the water, Or stand under the trees in the woods, Or talk by day with any one I love, Or sleep in bed at night with any one I love, Or watch honey bees busy around the hive of a summer forenoon... Or the wonderfulness of the sundown, Or of stars shining so quiet and bright, Or the exquisite delicate thin curve of the new moon in spring... What stranger miracles are there?" ~ Walt Whitman
Many of the above are about perceiving miracles and that brings awe into one's life. The wonderful news is that walking with Jesus is the fast track to experiencing miracles. He can and will - gladly - lead all who are willing to the place where miracles become their gift, from the Creator, without limit, to themselves and to their fellow travellers.
May the Diary entries (from February 18th - March 25th 1990) bring you encouragement, new light of understanding and a renewed spring in your heel as you continue your journey on the Path of Eternal Progress.
August 2nd 2006
I am overjoyed to share with you these wondrous messages from the living Master Jesus, from the Diary records of February 21st - March 28th 1993, bringing such love, blessing and upliftment of the spirit to ‘all who will’ receive them freely into their heart, mind and soul. For these communion messages are not for me alone but in truth are for each and every one who resonates with the words and responds willingly to them.
You will see that several references are made in them to ‘the evil one’ and ‘the enemy.’ As explained in SYFK:
…the concepts of evil, the devil and hell are mythological/allegorical constructs to explain the opposing forces of the world of relativity...
Throughout most of my journey with Jesus he continued to use these allegories that he used during his Earth life - and that are part of biblical and religious terminology - in his leading me to a more spiritually awakened state of consciousness. There is nothing wrong with the allegories; it is the limitation to growth of understanding that rigid maintenance of such terms as literal that is unserviceable to the spiritual awakening of humanity.
The use of such allegories, or symbols, to the ‘children of Earth,’ or, as the Master has often described such, ‘My Little Ones,’ has served its purpose during the last 2,000 years (‘the second measure of meal’) but now that we are in the nascent stages of the third, and final, measure, new understanding of the meaning behind these symbols is emerging into the conscious awareness of Earth-life humanity, through many present-day, enlightened sources, messengers, harbingers. What has emerged about the enemy, the evil one, satan through ‘A Course in Miracles,’ the writings of Eckhart Tolle and many others, is that this describes ‘Ego-mind self-will,’ or the perverse, contrary, spiteful, attacking, destructive part of our mind, brought about by a delusional attempt to separate ourselves from God, the Creator Spirit and from our True Selves (the higher, God-conscious, un-manifest part of our being), which is in full at-one-ment with the ‘Father’ eternally, and can never be otherwise.
The great Truth of our real nature is that we are all, as One, the Son (‘Offspring,’ if we prefer the non-gender-specific form of reference) of the Father Creator and that the delusional attempt at separation, which in the Eternal Consciousness has not – and could never have – actually taken place because it is, in reality, impossible to be apart from the Spirit of Creation, in whose ‘image and likeness’ we are created. One of the terms used for this ‘One, True, Only Son’ is ‘Christ’ and Jesus is the first of the ‘separated sons’ to have been fully and totally restored to One-ness with the Father, over a vast, indeterminate era. Having thus been restored and become aware of the illusory state of separation and its attendant distress in which his siblings are still so afflictedly languishing, he who incarnated as Jesus of Nazareth, sought and received a command (authority, commission) from the Father to rescue us from this illusory, separated state and restore us all to the Oneness with him (Jesus) in the ‘Sonship’ or Christ-Mind awareness of full At-One-Ment with the Father Creator.
According to his parable of the three measures of meal, this rescue programme is a 6,000-year-long process, split into three two-thousand year phases (see SYFK, Chapter 10). We are now at the beginning of the third and final measure. At this stage, a tiny proportion of humanity is awake or awakening to this cosmic reality and it is not hard to see how it will take the rest of this 2,000-year epoch for those who are still deeply slumbering to have been lovingly, gently restored to full wakefulness. Wakefulness enables us to see past the symbols, analogies, parables, allegories, to the reality behind them, freed from our literal-minded Earth-contrariness and restored to remembrance of who we really are within the Truth of Eternity. Most of us will require a number of further incarnations to enable the outworking of this Process to be completed. The number of such further embodiments will be determined by our readiness, willingness, how truly we seek and earnestly desire, to embrace the truth of eternity.
May these Diary entries encourage, exhort and uplift you Heavenward.
Many blessings, always,
August 9th 2006
The Diary entries (from March 20th - April 24th 1994) include some references to the passing and rescue of Ted, Theresa’s father. The full story of that is to be found in SYFK, Part Two. That story is recounted in detail there because in this dysfunctional world there are many broken and dysfunctional relationships and these can cause untold and enduring misery. Many, if not most, are not reconciled – the issues behind them outworked, resolved and true forgiveness on both sides given and received, enabling restoration of the relationships to loving, joyful, peaceful and dynamic fulfilment of the original purpose of the relationship – before one party or the other departs this embodied life.
This can add exponentially to the misery by a profound sense of regret and lost opportunity that the differences could – and indeed should – have been resolved and loving goodwill restored between the parties involved and that now, after the apparent separation caused by the demise of one or other of the parties, this is, seemingly, too late and thus impossible.
There is always a reason for such dysfunction – which in reality is actually an opportunity, disguised as adversity – and a true, sincere and deep desire for resolution can and will enable it, regardless of the ‘time’ involved or whether one or both parties are in this life or the next. It makes no difference to Papa because ‘time’ and ‘death’ are illusory.
A greater insight into and understanding of these matters is the objective of the Honest to Goodness website, so that the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth can come meaningfully, palpably, actively into the lives of ‘all who will,’ helped by the conscious co-operation of each who truly seeks and earnestly desires it.
These Diary entries are not restricted to the matter of dysfunctional relationships, their cause and resolution, but are mainly about other matters of a very positive, exhorting, Kingdomly nature that I sincerely hope and trust you will find uplifting and inspiring, affirming and encouraging in your grand, adventureful journey.
With deep, heartfelt Love and blessings,
August 16th 2006
As chaos continues to increase and the world leaders, who exhibit no light of discernment of the unconditional love that is the reality of eternity, continue to try to resolve the karmic issues between nations, peoples, groups, by ego-mind methods, so is the tendency of the children of Earth to gravitate into a downward spiral of fear, anxiety, dismay, hopelessness.
This is the intent of darkness, ego, the enemy, antiChrist, whatever one chooses to call the ‘prince of Time and Place.’ Wisdom tells us that this can serve no saving, redeeming, uplifting, constructive purpose.
Over decades the Master Jesus has consistently counselled that we ‘Fear not; all is well;’ or ‘Peace be with you,’ or some similar words of encouragement. For most of that time I have faithfully recorded those words but outward events at a personal or wider-world level have tended to dominate my reaction to those events and if anxiety, doubt or fear were the vibrations they engendered, I tended to involuntarily get drawn in that downward direction, in spite of the Master’s peace-filled exhortations to the contrary. His peace-filled exhortations always uplifted and restored me to that state of inner peace but it would get eroded away by outward conditions and events, until the next restorative communion with him.
Only in more recent time have not just his words but the eternal reality behind them become more part of my inmost being, enabling unsettling events or experiences to either impact me not at all or to be dissolved and inner peace restored rapidly. Truly his endless love and patience with my slowness to learn has been beyond words to describe in their magnificence and have ultimately been proved to be just as he has stated.
In September 1991 he said this:
I counsel you, in your heart draw close to me that I may put upon you the cloak of my love and the crown of your glory, that the light within you may burst forth into the dark corners of your life and of your fellows and show to you there is truly nothing to fear. For we now enter the final phase of the banquet feast, wherein the New Heaven shall manifest itself into the New Earth. I counsel you also my beloveds, let not your vision be double, for that which you see with the Earthly eye is confusion created by the disintegration of that which passes away; rather, focus with thy single eye upon that which is new, upon that which already is -- My reality; that which shall not pass away; that which is here in the midst, more real, more tangible, more lasting, more fulfilling than all that the double-vision can encompass. And all this is yours freely and gladly and joyfully. It is your inheritance from the Father, which it is your birthright to receive, for you are all His Children. I am the Way by which this joy, this wholeness, this fulfilment may be yours. I am your friend. Speak with me as such. Walk with me, take my hand in yours. I give it always for your reassurance, for your peace, for your strengthening, that we may be together, for I know that which is in your heart and that which is your desire and would release the chains, to unveil that which is truly you.
Ponder these things and speak with me and in the stillness I will speak with you. Peace, be still. All is well.
The ‘single eye’ is, of course, our inward, soul/spirit vision, which each and every one of us is at free-will to choose to one-pointedly focus upon the good news that Jesus has received all (spiritual) power and authority in Heaven and in Earth to lead us (all) back to God, the Creator Spirit, our Heavenly Father; that we are now ‘entering the final phase of the banquet feast’ - the 3rd and final ‘measure of meal,’ the Kingdom Age (to which some refer as the Aquarian Age in the precession of the equinoxes).
Many will say, ‘But one, we have free will and if we are so stupid as to choose to destroy ourselves, God cannot and will not stop us, because that’s what free will means; and two, humanity has been at this place before (as with ‘Atlantis’ and who knows whatever else) and no Deity stepped into the breach to prevent it.’
This is where, this time, there is that all important difference: Jesus. Whatever happened at ‘Atlantis’ or any other cataclysmic, pre-history event, there evidently was no ‘3-measures of meal’ (see SFGS, chapter 11) rescue programme, under the executive leadership of One empowered with all authority in Heaven and Earth. This is reality, in spite of the failure of the church to win the hearts and minds of humanity to this truth (all of which was prophesied in Revelation 18:4 ff).
In “A Course in Miracles,” the ‘Clarification of Terms, section 5. Jesus – Christ’ he says:
There is no need for help to enter Heaven for you have never left. But there is need for help beyond yourself as you are circumscribed by false beliefs of your Identity, Which God alone established in reality.
The name of Jesus is the name of one who was a man but who saw the face of Christ in all his brothers and remembered God. So he became identified with Christ… at one with God. Jesus remains a Saviour because he saw the false without accepting it as true. And Christ needed his form that He might appear to men and save them from their own illusions.
In his complete identification with the Christ, Jesus became what all of you must be. He led the way for you to follow him. He leads you back to God because he saw the road before him and he followed it. He made a clear distinction, still obscure to you, between the false and true. He offered you a final demonstration that it is impossible to kill God's Son.
And therefore all your sins have been forgiven because they carried no effects at all. And so they were about dreams. Arise with him who showed you this because you owe him this who shared your dreams that they might be dispelled. And shares them still to be at one with you.
Is he the Christ? O yes, along with you. He will remain with you to lead you from the hell you made to God and when you join your will with his, your sight will be his vision, for the eyes of Christ are shared. Walking with him is just as natural as walking with a brother whom you knew since you were born, for such indeed he is.
Jesus is for you the bearer of Christ's single message of the Love of God.
The rest I shared with you a few weeks ago but it is worth repeating here:
You needed no other. It is possible to read his words and benefit from them without accepting him into your life. Yet he would help you a little more if you will share your pains and joys with him and leave them both to find the peace of God. Yet still it is his lesson most of all that he would have you learn and it is this:
There is no death because the Son of God is like his Father. Nothing you can do can change Eternal Love. Forget your dreams of sin and guilt and come with me instead to share the resurrection of God's Son. And bring with you all those whom He has sent to you to care for as I care for you.
Over the years I have repeatedly been assured by the Master and the Inner Plane Servers under his authority that his plan is infallible and unstoppable, ‘Therefore I counsel you, let not the awfulness distress you unduly and let it not remove you from the aura of my Peace and stillness, for therein is your strength and your empowerment -- in Truth and Righteousness and Love and Compassion.’
Only by keeping steadfastly focused on the infallibility, certainty and unstoppability of the Master’s plan can we, each of us individually, contribute empowerment to it for the help of our fellows, including the world leaders who flounder in fear and bewilderment without the light of spiritual discernment. Our focus, our love, prayers and blessings can, of a total certainty, help strengthen the power for Kingdomly outworking of each and every crisis and situation that looks, to the ‘double vision,’ hopeless; for while with man many things may appear impossible, in our togetherness with God, ALL things are possible, including and especially the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.
We are now in the chaos time, the inevitable phase between the changeover from the old order to the New, Kingdom Order. This is an essential part of the Process and is known in its entirety by Papa, with whom and in whose universe there are no accidents. Without this essential part of the Plan there can be no transformation from the old to the New. It is like having your garden landscaped or your kitchen renewed; the old has to be removed before the new can be installed and that removal always causes a period of chaos, where everything appears to be an awful, disorganised mess. This is the time for holding fast, in absolute faith, trust and commitment, to the certainty that He Who is thus empowered shall succeed in His Great God Mission for All Mankind.
Today's Diary entries, (from February 26th - March 19th 1995), for your further blessing and encouragement. May they help you to be strengthened in your faith, trust and commitment that there IS a perfect, unstoppable Plan, it is proceeding under the leadership of Jesus, the One who is empowered, by his own faith, trust, obedience and commitment, and the total, tender, unconditional love and compassion he has for us all, to bring it to its perfect, Kingdomly conclusion.
With much love, always,
August 23rd 2006
There are many who are deeply concerned about contact with the ‘spirit world,’ other than the Lord Jesus himself, on the basis of understanding that this is forbidden in the Bible. Some perceive this as ‘spiritism’ or, to use the more modern term, ‘spiritualism,’ and are concerned that such activities will attract into the lives of practitioners evil, demonic, satanic entities from the ‘invisible realms,’ not to mention the judgement of Almighty God Himself.
Spiritualism is contact with the spirit world through the agency of a trance medium and if that activity is not under the committed guidance and protection of the Lord Jesus or a soul empowered and authorised by him from the Realms of Light, and is undertaken with anything other than the highest spiritually motivated auspices, for the common good of all, there is a significant probability of attracting visitors from the spirit world who are also not thusly intentioned.
Rather than forbid contact with visitors from the spirit world, the Bible advocates that we ‘try the spirits.’ 1 John 4 says: 1: Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 2: Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 3: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
It has been my committed intent from ‘Day One’ to place all my endeavours under Christ guidance, protection and authority; this was strongly and energetically advocated and encouraged by Olga Park and has served Theresa and me to the utmost throughout the years.
All the contacts with the spirit realms with whom we engage in loving communion, fellowship and exchange have stated unequivocally that this is their position: devotedly and one-pointedly espoused to the Lord Jesus and his great purpose of bringing the Kingdom of Heaven to Earth. According to Revelation chapters 21 and 22, such can readily be construed as ‘the Bride of Christ.’
There are those who proclaim that the church of Earth-established structure and institution – or its membership - is the Bride of Christ but Revelation clearly indicates this cannot be so, for Rev. 21:2 states: And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
And verses 9 -11 state: And there came unto me one of the seven angels … saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal.
It is worth bearing in mind that a ‘city’ is primarily so-called because of its citizens – the people who dwell there. Clearly, the citizens of the Heavenly ‘New Jerusalem’ are the Bride of Christ and are ‘coming down out of Heaven’ to commun(icat)e with those on Earth who truly seek and earnestly desire the Kingdom and are ready and willing to receive and embrace such visitors into their lives for such Kingdomly fellowship.
Who, one might readily ask, that professes a love for and commitment to, ‘the lamb’ – Jesus Christ of Nazareth – would not readily embrace and welcome his ‘bride’? In contrast, it is equally clear that the Church of Laodicea, the ‘neither cold not hot, but lukewarm’ church so widespread in today’s world, which Jesus states he will spue out of his mouth, cannot be the beloved Bride of Christ.
Many in today’s world alternatively claim the church to be ‘the Body of Christ’ but clearly no ‘Laodicean, lukewarm’ church, of which Jesus states his intent to spue out of his mouth (Rev. 3:16), could be either the Bride OR the Body of Christ.
It is, I earnestly hope, reassuring then, to any with doubts or concerns about such contact with souls from the ‘invisible realms’ as they read the following Diary entries, that all our friends and loved ones in the spirit world freely and unequivocally profess their love for and commitment to the Lord Jesus. No such visitors have ever said or done anything that indicated that their motives were other than in harmony with that stated position.
The Diary entries for today (February 4th - March 10th 1996) are given with many blessings and for your encouragement that the purpose of God for the restoration of all His Children – including the most doubt-ridden and fear-filled among us – to the Love, Joy and Peace of Eternity is progressing to its certain fulfilment. We do not have to wait until we have departed our earthly lives for that condition to be brought to us or for some future, indeterminate time or event to take place in the Earth; it is available to us ALL, freely, right now. All that is required of us is our desire for it and our willingness to receive it.
September 6th 2006
How easy it is to see ourselves as ‘little,’ inconsequential, insignificant in the great, cosmic, eternal scheme of things; that we are powerless to change the destiny of our self and the rest of humanity. If ever there was a ‘lie of Satan,’ assuredly, this is it! This is the consequence of many centuries of conditioning by the inculcating of fear into the group psychic consciousness of humanity. The constant repetition that we are unworthy, sinners, deserving of judgement and condemnation by an angry, vengeful, wrathful ‘God’ has impacted with devastating effect on countless generations of souls in the Earth life and this is accumulative.
The inevitable legacy of this is fear-motivated lack of self esteem, hopelessness, anger, bitterness, resentment, all of which lead to a lashing out, attacking, because as we are reminded in A Course in Miracles, all attack is a cry for help.
This situation seems to many of us here in the Earth life an almost insurmountable obstacle; that the problem has become so deeply ingrained that it is now beyond redemption and we are on an inexorable downward spiral to annihilation.
But the better than Good News is that, as Jesus reminds us, ‘With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible’ (Mat. 19:26). This is not some vague platitude, designed to keep us subdued on the way to destruction. It is all known, understood and part of the Great Plan, the Three Measures of Meal rescue package that is infallible and unstoppable and we are now at the beginning of the final stage of this programme. I state this with the certainty of 40 years of experience of walking with and guiding, tutoring, inspiring, enlightening, encouraging, exhorting from the Commander in Chief of the Programme, and after being blessed with many, many assurances to this effect over those 4 decades. One of the most definitively positive assurances was this, from August 1991:
Master Jesus and all our beloved friends and fellow servers: We rejoice with joy-filled hearts at the wondrous events of the Kingdom programme.
Little ones: In these times the confusion is greatest as the old order crumbles and Earth-mind man reels to and fro. The energies are concentrated at all levels and intensified as the programme focuses upon the "final assault" on antiChrist. Fear not, it is not a "full frontal" assault as in warfare of Earth, but an infiltration of energy as cracks appear in the system -- and believe me, there are plenty of those. The energy shall thus gain entry and transform from within. It is like cancer in reverse. The system shall not be aware of its defences being "breached" and shall continue as traditionally. But changes will begin to happen from within and great surprise and astonishment shall come upon the inhabitants of the citadel. (Friends: you may wish to ponder who/what is the citadel to which reference here is made! It may bring you a new, expanded perception of the Earth power structures.)
New awareness shall be the order of the day. This is real, tangible, transforming activity. Focus, we counsel you, upon this for your own benefit and upliftment. Be aware of the new energy -- take no notice of the old; it shall be astonishing but let not your equilibrium be disturbed by it.
All is well. We are closer to you all then you know and the banner of Christ Jesus is the cloak also by which we are all enfolded and protected. We go forward to a certain victory. Praise be to Almighty God and His blessed Son. Amen.
If we allow our focus of attention to dwell on this wavelength we can SEE this ‘cancer in reverse’ at work, bringing about a massive shift, a metamorphosis of consciousness in the structure of the affairs of mankind, effective at every level, from personal awareness to interpersonal relationships, to national and international relationships. This is, as assured in the above message, from the within and there is nothing the enemy – the old order of ego-dominated, fear- and guilt-ridden consciousness, ‘antiChrist,’ – can do to stop it because it has no awareness of how it is happening or where it is coming from.
I hear a ‘but’ coming from somewhere in the back of the auditorium! To that voice I say, please re-read the last-but-one paragraph of the above message again; print it out and pin it up somewhere prominent, so that you can be reminded of this every time the ‘but’ butts in and tries to dislodge you from the comfort-zone where all is one-pointed, unwavering, positive commitment to the Kingdom Programme. And alongside that, for further reassurance, pin this, from September 1991:
I counsel you, in your heart draw close to me that I may put upon you the cloak of my love and the crown of your glory, that the light within you may burst forth into the dark corners of your life and of your fellows and show to you there is truly nothing to fear. For we now enter the final phase of the banquet feast, wherein the New Heaven shall manifest itself into the New Earth. I counsel you also my beloveds, let not your vision be double, for that which you see with the Earthly eye is confusion created by the disintegration of that which passes away; rather, focus with thy single eye upon that which is new, upon that which already is -- My reality; that which shall not pass away; that which is here in the midst, more real, more tangible, more lasting, more fulfilling than all that the double-vision can encompass. And all this is yours freely and gladly and joyfully. It is your inheritance from the Father, which it is your birthright to receive, for you are all His Children.
I am the Way by which this joy, this wholeness, this fulfilment may be yours. I am your friend. Speak with me as such. Walk with me, take my hand in yours. I give it always for your reassurance, for your peace, for your strengthening, that we may be together, for I know that which is in your heart and that which is your desire and would release the chains, to unveil that which is truly you.
Ponder these things and speak with me and in the stillness I will speak with you. Peace, be still. All is well.
Further reassurance is in the Diary entries (February 1st - March 1st 1998). The time is NOW to make the shift from negative to positive and we are all helped from above/within to make that shift; all we have to do is desire it.
Many blessings, always,
September 13th 2006
During school sports day there was always a tug o’ war. Two teams line up facing each other at either end of a thick rope and try to pull the other team across the middle line. The referee oversees proceedings, which he starts by saying, ‘Take the strain… heave.’ At this signal everyone pulls with all their might and unless it is a very one-sided contest, both are heaving but getting nowhere for a while. Sometimes one side gains some ground and then the other wins it back, the contest oscillating back and forth for some time, causing all involved to become exhausted.
This is an allegory of life in this ‘fallen world,’ where we are all heaving with all our might against a perceived enemy or adversary, who are also heaving with all their might against their perceived enemy: US! We don’t think of ourselves as an ‘enemy’ and neither do they, yet we perceive the other in just that manner.
And both ‘sides’ are being exhorted by their respective coach to ‘hold’ if they are losing ground and then to ‘heave’ even harder. (The role of ‘coach’ can be played by the boss, the political leader, the religious leader or whoever we allow to fill the role in our life).
To ‘gain advantage’ over our fellows in the tug o’ war of life; and/or to prevent them from ‘gaining advantage’ over us?
Truly an absurd illusion, designed to hold us in the thrall of itself, in the hope that we will not see through the unreality of it all.
But such a real-seeming illusion that most of us are asking, ‘How do we bring this fruitless exercise to an end?’ In many ways it can seem more like having a tiger by the tail than one end of a rope; one dare not let go.
Yet, that is precisely the way to end it all.
Let go the rope.
Let us examine what happens if we do that:
Our ‘enemy,’ taken off guard, fall flat on their rump, from which position no advantage is to be gained by them. Neither can we gain advantage over them because we have let go the rope. But both have gained the advantage of no longer engaging in an enervating, fruitless exercise. Even more important, they are, instantly, no longer to be seen as our adversary but our brothers.
Further, there never was an advantage to be gained because the whole tug o’ war was only ever an illusion of time and place (itself an illusion) and can be immediately seen as such once we choose that change of perspective and realise that we can cease our heaving and be at peace with ourselves, our brothers and the universe.
For those at the other end of the rope were never our enemy, adversary, competitor but our fellow travellers on the Path of Progress home to the eternity of Heaven, who, like us, have been manipulated, deceived, conditioned into believing that heaving at one end of a rope is their role in life, as the only way to gain ‘advantage’ or to prevent the loss of same.
Some perceive this and all such acts instigated by the separation consciousness as a ploy by ‘Satan’ to ensnare us and keep us prisoner, separate from God. This is based on the mythology of a ‘fallen angel’ – Lucifer – who then brought about a second fall from Grace: US, in the form of Adam and Eve.
There has only been one ‘fall from Grace,’ one separation from our true Home in Eternity with Papa God, the Creator Spirit, and that is us – all of us - the true Son of God, along with Jesus of Nazareth, who is our Big Brother, fully restored to the Sonship. ‘Satan’ is a mythological character, a construct of our Earth-mindedness, so that we can cast blame for our mistakes, our falling short of the mark, our ‘sins’ somewhere outside ourselves. The true ‘Satan’ is our own ego, the part of our mind that is negative, accusatory, judgemental, comparative, critical, spiteful, attacking, fearful, manipulative, self-serving. This was never part of our true Self (the fully God-conscious, perfect, all-loving offspring of the Father), but something we made ourselves as a result of the illusory attempt at separation from Papa.
Of course this is an illusion. How can it be possible to be separate from the Source of All Life, God? The Spirit of Life is everywhere, all-pervasive throughout the universe and not least within us, the very essence of our living Being.
All we have to do to get back on the wavelength of our true Home is to ‘let go the rope’ and the entire dynamic of this illusory construct will collapse in a heap. Then we will see with our true vision, our ‘single eye’ (The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. Mt 6:22) that the ‘enemy’ is, in truth, not our enemy but our brother – our fellow traveller – equally deluded into believing that he also must heave with all his might on the other end of the rope.
When we stop pulling and instead let go the rope we can then help each other up, shake off the dust, take a new look and will recognise our brother, whom we can then embrace with all our might and all our Love.
Every day we can find ourselves in one tug o’ war or another and all we need do is remind ourselves to ‘let go the rope,’ for true empowerment comes from letting go, not from holding on.
Then we will have Peace, Joy, Love; the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.
September 20th 2006
From time to time over the weeks and months, additions and amendments are made to “Synchronicity, for Goodness’ Sake” (SFGS) and as this happens, the HTG website is updated accordingly, so that the ‘SFGS online’ and the PDF versions are kept in line with the amendments. If you have printed a pdf copy it is possible to check if it is the current version by comparing the date at the bottom of the last page with the date on the last page of the online or pdf versions on the website.
During the last few days an addendum has been made to the end of chapter 12, along with other additions and amendments. It says on the HTG Homepage:
As with life, SFGS is a work in progress and the great thing about the internet is that the work can be updated from time to time as new revelation from the Spirit of Truth is experienced.
The addendum to chapter 12 is pasted below, for your ready reference. Parts of the last paragraphs of the chapter are also shown before it because the addendum is asterisked to it and this provides the context within which the addendum is given. The sentence to which the addendum is asterisked is underlined but a more comprehensive context can be obtained from reading what precedes that sentence:
After the experience of entering the parlour for afternoon tea with Papa, I was not sure where I went from there and contemplated this very carefully for some time. Although I knew this event was the ‘entering in’ to the Holy of Holies, the question was: What happens then? And the answer at which I have arrived is that the Holy of Holies is, in a greater sense, not just a place but a state of being into which one enters, as a Citizen of the Kingdom of God and in which one is able to come and go freely, but whether in or out, one remains a citizen of the Kingdom just as a citizen of a country on Earth is a citizen of that country whether in it or travelling abroad at any given moment. I realised that entering into the Holy of Holies is entering into ‘the Togetherness’ with the Creator Spirit and that after the initial entry process and the period of adjustment that takes place after such a magnificent, wondrous event, one’s awareness emerges into a further state of being and that is that even more than being in the Togetherness, one is a part of ‘the Oneness.’ This is part of the cosmic-consciousness ‘process’ and our own, Earth-mind-conscious self-will (ego), action or determination plays no part in it.* It is in response to the desire of our heart and soul that we are drawn by the Creator Spirit, one step at a time, at a pace with which we are comfortable, able to assimilate the meaning of the process and remain in a state of peace, harmony and balance.
Being in ‘the Oneness’ is a conscious awareness that there is no difference, no distance, no separateness between oneself and the universal, omnipresent, eternal Creator Spirit; that ‘His’ consciousness is your consciousness, indivisibly One. One has access to it at all times, is a part of it and yet there is no part of it which oneself is not; no part of it that is withheld from oneself because one is the ‘One-Self.’
There is no reason or cause for fear at this, at ‘losing one’s identity;’ this process is not about becoming less but about becoming more...
*It is made totally clear in ‘A Course in Miracles’ (ACIM) that the ego is the upside-down part of our mind that came into being as a result of a delusory attempt to separate our self from our Heavenly Father. Of course it is impossible to be separate from God because He is the Essence, the Source, the Origin of Life, Creativity, Consciousness that occupies every cubic centimetre of the universe – in fact ALL universes – and that keeps us and all things in this world operational.
The separation is, therefore, an illusion but very real-seeming to those of us in the Earth life who see the ‘physical’ universe – including their own bodies – as the reality, the truth, the actuality for them.
According to ACIM the upside-down half of our mind (not brain) is the antithesis of all that characterises the Creator Spirit (unconditional Love) and manifests in our Earth-life character as negative, accusatory, judgemental, comparative, critical, spiteful, attacking, fearful, manipulative, self-serving. This is the ‘true’ ‘Satan’ as characterised in religious mythology. Until humanity is able to metamorphose from its self-perception as a ‘caterpillar’ into a soaring ‘butterfly,’ all those qualities will continue to manifest in the Earth-dimension of human consciousness.
‘Ego-mind’ is very powerful, deceiving, and breaking free of it is possible only, first, by desiring it and second, by accepting the help of Papa God, the Holy Spirit and the first ‘butterfly,’ Jesus (all three of whom act in unison, as One Mind, One Consciousness). That requires a shift of perception from the ‘I will’ of ego-mind to the ‘I AM’ awareness of eternity.
This is no more possible for the human intellect than it is for the intellect of a caterpillar to effect its own metamorphosis into a butterfly. It is nothing to do with intellect but is of the Life Force. The caterpillar, led by the drawing power (which is Love) of the Life Force (‘God’) withdraws from its previous activity and is dissolved, at a cellular, molecular level, then reconstructed in its true form as the butterfly it always truly was, is and will be.
This allegory is equally true, at a metaphysical, mystical, esoteric, spiritual level (the true, eternal reality) for God’s Children: US.
We have to be willing (that is, desire) to allow Him to lead us in this process, accomplish this for us, because He has endowed us with free will and He never withdraws that free will and imposes upon us what we are unwilling to receive.
This is the only real challenge facing humanity today and all the other perceived challenges stem from failure to recognise this real challenge - actually, opportunity - and embrace it, totally.
Fortunately for us, Jesus does recognise this and is implementing the Great Programme, the Great Rescue Plan for us all, (including those of us who have no awareness of it or refuse - through ego-mind dominance - to recognise it) empowered for this by the Source of All, our Heavenly Father. Resisting it is, as ego-mind humanity is experiencing, noticeably less comfortable and noticeably more fearful, painful and destructive. Co-operating with him and the Plan will enable this more quickly and more comfortably. We are at free choice, every moment.
I profoundly hope the Diary entries (April 10th 1988 - May 1st 1988) will bring you an island of the Peace, Joy and Love of Heaven, in the sea of chaos of this world in transition,
September 27th 2006
We are here, in the Earth life because we have ‘unresolved issues’ to outwork, with our self and with our fellows. This is, of course, a deep subject, which cannot be addressed fully here but thankfully there are many helpful books on these matters. The point here is that these issues cause us to see life, the Creator and our fellows from our individual – and therefore, singular – perspective. This can only be incomplete because Eternity encompasses all - indeed, infinite - perspectives.
Most of us in the ‘Western, Christian’ cultural tradition have had centuries of perspective that we are ‘sinners,’ unworthy and that God is angry, wrathful, judgemental, ingrained into the group and generational psyche. The misperception that we are separate from each other and from God has caused us to believe that we have to ‘make it,’ succeed, achieve our desires by dint of our own hard work, sacrifice and that if we are amongst the lucky ones who do ‘make it’ it must be at the expense of some of our fellows; a win/lose situation.
These misperceptions are VERY bad for our health – spiritual, emotional, mental and physical - and are entirely incompatible with Eternity, God, the Kingdom of Heaven, our own inner, higher Self (which is who we really are) and the Great Rescue Programme of Jesus to restore us to our ‘Right Minds.’
The best way we can ditch them is to become objectively aware of them. It is a matter of taking a step back from our self and becoming the observer of our Earth persona, then asking, ‘Is this a healthy, serviceable perception, for me and for the common good of my fellows – nearest and dearest as well as the rest of humanity at large?’ If the answer is ‘No’ we can then agree with our self that taking a fresh look must be a sound decision.
That is what Jesus is all about. The real, living, no doctrine and no dogma, but always unconditionally loving and trustworthy Jesus; helping us to take this fresh look. We, on our own, without some enlightened input from the Realms of Light, are very slow at this. That’s why history keeps repeating itself. It’s those ‘opportunities’ (to transform adversity into fulfilment) that keep coming round and round again and again on the carousel, repeatedly providing us with the chance to have another shot at getting it right.
Thank goodness, literally, we are now being offered the greatest opportunity in the history of humanity on Earth, not only to get it right, but with the greatest help ever: Jesus and what the Bible calls ‘the Bride of Christ.’ This is the billions of souls who have espoused their lives to his during the last 2,000 years (at least). Most of those souls are discarnate, dwelling with Jesus in the Realms of Light, completely unified in mind and desire for the same purpose – the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – and are thus empowered for many great works of help for ‘the sick and fainting spirits of men’ in the Earth life, who are wandering blindly and aimlessly in the wilderness of spiritual forgetfulness.
But many of those ‘espoused’ souls are also now incarnate or newly incarnating in these times and are awakening to the realities of Eternity that Jesus came to help us with. Having established the foundation for the reality of ‘Eternal consciousness on Earth’ – the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – 2,000 years ago, he then went back to whence he had come, to prepare the place for the rest us, so that he could ‘come back’ and receive us into that place.
At his departure, the Holy Spirit (also known as the Spirit of Truth or the Holy Breath) came to provide continuity in bringing to us the Living Word. This is in part the Bible (although that has been severely ‘got at’ by those with unKingdomly agendas, it still contains many highly serviceable Truths, if we, with the Light of Spiritual Discernment from the Holy Breath to illumine our minds, can recognise them) but is mostly ‘Him,’ speaking directly to us in our own hearts and minds (if we will still ourselves sufficiently to hear) of the Truth of Eternity and its unconditional love and beneficence. The Holy Breath is the Creative, Living Word and is one with the Creator Spirit, as is (and was) Jesus and are collectively referred to as the Holy Trinity.
The Trinity is fully aware that we are unable to ‘save’ ourselves from the plight we find ourselves in, for two reasons: First, because we haven’t a clue how to do it and secondly, because we, perceiving the illusory world we have created as ‘real,’ refuse to accept that we are unable to ‘save’ ourselves from it and believe, by the fabrication of ever-increasing ‘elaborate theories of men’ (increasing in both number and absurdity), that we can sort out the ‘fine mess we have got ourselves into.’
The good news is that, we don’t actually have to save ourselves. All we have to ‘do’ is desire to be ‘saved.’ Jesus is a pragmatist and his saving activity has nothing to do with religion or piety. It has everything to do with acceptance. All he asks of us is that we entrust ourselves into his all-sufficient care and allow him (for which one can equally read ‘Holy Trinity,’ or the 'Spirit of Eternity,' or 'Eternal Consciousness' because Jesus is fully conscious of and One with that state of Being) to do this for us. It is a free gift and that is why all that is required of us is that we are willing – or desire – to accept it. It is a process that takes place in and from our own Within and manifests through us from the Eternal Consciousness - ‘God’ – Who/Which is our true Home and Nature, birthright and Destiny.
This is the message with which he has been tutoring me since the 1960s and of which now there are multitudes of harbingers emerging around the world, all of whom have been, like Theresa and me (and the caterpillar!) entering into their ‘closet’ and shutting the door on the clamour of ego-mind activity in the ‘Without’ and the lie of Satan that we are all sinners and unworthy (if you will not go Within, you will go Without) and there, opening their hearts and minds to the Living Word, the ‘still, small voice’ that speaks with us all the time, if only we will be still and listen.
In a nutshell it is a ‘win/win’ message, for there are no losers in Papa God’s Kingdom and we, being His offspring, are fully empowered, by attunement of our lives to, and committed co-operation with, that state of Being, to manifest it here, now, in the Earth.
This is the message I am overjoyed to share with you and which you will see is affirmed in this week's Diary entries (September 10th - October 1st 1989).
Love, Peace and Joy of Heaven enfold and bless you, always,
October 4th 2006
As we move deeper into the activities and effects of the Third Measure of Meal,* the apparent chaos increases but we can (and it will be to the betterment of our well-being if we do) focus on the certainty that this is simply the unravelling of the ‘old order’ based on fear, control, doubt.
This unravelling is not a chance, haphazard affair but rather the Cosmic Process whereby the New Order, the New Dawn of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – already complete and perfectly established in the etheric counterpart of Earth – can, is being and will comprehensively be slid effortlessly and perfectly into place, here in the Earth physical. One can imagine an old, crumbling building – structure – being demolished, one bit at a time, and its rubble, rather than being so much waste material to be disposed of, being highly serviceable as the hardcore for the foundation of the New Structure.
With our ‘double vision’ it looks like an almighty mess, of which we are all going to be on the ‘receiving end;’ but Jesus - and all in the Realms of Light who are working with him ‘ministering to the sick and fainting spirits of men’ here in the Earth life - counsels us, urges us, to “focus with your ‘single eye’ (our soul sight) upon that which is new, upon that which already is - My reality; that which shall not pass away; that which is here in the midst, more real, more tangible, more lasting, more fulfilling than all that the double-vision can encompass. And all this is yours freely and gladly and joyfully. It is your inheritance from the Father, which it is your birthright to receive, for you are all His Children.”
The old order, which believes it is in control (though at this stage, one wonders how it can still imagine that!) still demands ‘proof’ of anything that is beyond its present comprehension. Yet scripture states repeatedly the essential importance of faith, which leads to ‘sight,’ whereas upside-down ego-mind has those in its grip convinced that we must first be have ‘proof’ and only then can we ‘believe.’
All our loved ones in the Realms of Light function from the ‘faith-into-sight’ position because it works. They earnestly desire – for our own well-being – that we do the same, especially in this transition phase of the metamorphosis Process that is taking place with all of us right now, whether we are able to have cognisance of it with our earthly senses or not.
As I wrote last November:
...by desiring totally one-pointed focus upon and commitment to Jesus’ programme for the spiritualising of the consciousness of humanity (which is what the Shift is all about) and thus, moving up - metamorphosing - from the illusory perception of separation into the place where we fully perceive the reality of our oneness and awaken into that state of consciousness (the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth) will we be able to leave all vestiges of that chaos behind.
To believe we have to/can do this of ourselves is like the caterpillar thinking that it must, by a conscious act of the will, effect its own metamorphosis into that soaring, magnificent butterfly. In reality, all it has to do is allow – desire - the Process to proceed and that Process is the Spirit of Creativity, which most people perceive as 'God.'
The difference between us and the caterpillar is that the caterpillar does not resist the process and many of us humans, with different belief and 'religious faith' systems, have become confused about this and don't really know or understand these Principles of Life of the Father-Creator (PLFs). Yet Jesus was clear on this: Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Jn. 14:10, and: Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. Jn 5:19.
Most of us are struggling with these new (although in reality they are NOT new but eternal PLFs that have always been available to us) concepts and experiencing difficulty and internal conflict in their application in our own life and circumstances. As stated before, we have no true spiritual leadership from church or state and the words of Jesus to Nicodemus (Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? Jn. 3:10) still apply to the religious authorities of today's world; they have no light of spiritual discernment, or understanding of the esoteric order of Life and the Universe. Truly, it is only by going within that we can find the answers, the truth that will set us free to soar in the glorious light of the New Day now dawning.
This is a posture that requires commitment but it is worth holding fast, believing, in faith – which will lead us to sight - in the face of a tide of spiritual forgetfulness that turns against one’s inner conviction, because fear and doubt are the only alternatives and make deeply unsatisfactory travelling companions.
If we are seeking deeper spiritual discernment we must enter into the Within, which is in heart and soul, where answers – Truth - are available from the Source of All, which will assuredly lead to all Knowledge of Eternity. None of this is of the mind, the intellect or the understanding and cannot be ‘proved;’ neither will any proof be required because the experience of mystical, gnostic revelation creates instant, certain knowing beyond all doubt. At such a moment of revelation, one moves in one micro-second from a position of having no awareness or knowledge of a matter to total awareness and certainty of knowing, in which all doubt and uncertainty instantly evaporate. From that place, none can dislodge us.
It is, always, my profound hope that these weekly Diary entries (April 1st to May 6th 1990) will assist you in your metamorphosis to a soaring Being of Light.
With endless blessings,
*The third and final 2,000-year epoch of the 6,000-year long rescue programme of Jesus for us, his ‘brethren in the Sonship of the Father Creator’ (see “Synchronicity, for Goodness’ Sake” – SFGS – chapter 11)
October 11th 2006
The Diary entries today (February 17th - March 17th 1991) are so full of the loving reassurance that we are all totally loved, accepted, blessed, just as we are. This is how it is in the Realms of Light, the Kingdom of Heaven in Heaven. When Earth-life humanity has arrived at that place, we will, assuredly, have the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and the ‘Marriage of the Lamb’ (the re-unification of Heaven with Earth) will have become a reality indeed.
How far are we from that place, that state of consciousness? It seems a very long way indeed, when wherever we look (with the double vision of our Earthly sight) we see the promulgation of fear by our leaders (instead of the promulgation of love), criticism, judgement and condemnation of just about anyone for just about anything – however petty and insignificant – by the printed and electronic media and the mass of humanity being led by this hellish consciousness downwards and backwards when the clarion call from Above is ‘Onwards and Upwards!’
Is this the culture we choose? Is this the culture we believe we deserve? If we believe we are ‘sinners,’ unworthy (of just about all the treasures of the Kingdom that Papa God so earnestly and freely desires to bestow upon us, RIGHT NOW, not at some future, indeterminate ‘time,’ if we have been ‘good’ according to this set of man-made rules and regulations or that set of doctrines and dogmas that have nothing to do with what Jesus taught) then is it any wonder that so many of us believe, at some level, that this is what we deserve.
However, this, I am overjoyed to share with you, is not the case at all and does not have to be the case for us – you and me and all of us – because we have inviolate free will to choose, right now and always. And if we choose ‘wrong’ today, that is not a permanent choice because when we wake up and remember who we really are, we are - and will always be - free to choose again. Neither will we be condemned by a vengeful or capricious god for having made a ‘wrong’ choice initially.
We can start right now. For example, if we subscribe to a ‘newspaper’ that peddles sleaze, doom & gloom, disaster, judgement and condemnation of our fellow travellers, we are at free choice to decide that this is only dragging our mental, emotional and soul state down with it; that this is not the direction we wish any longer to travel and can simply stop contributing our energies of mind, heart and soul – or money - into it. Similarly, with the TV news, ‘reality’ shows, the negative stuff of so many ‘soaps;’ we can simply switch it off.
Further, we can go so far as to write to the proprietors of these media and our political representatives and tell them of our choice and that we no longer ‘subscribe’ to their diet because it is bad for our health and we have chosen otherwise - from a different, altogether healthier menu. We could ask them if they have not heard of the ‘Shift’ – the spiritualisation of consciousness of God’s children (that’s them, too) that is taking place right now; that this is a metamorphosis of humanity from a psychic caterpillar into a spiritual butterfly and if they wish to participate with us they are free so to do but that will require a change of attitude, a change of heart and that they will find it immeasurably better for their health, their outlook, their peace of mind. And it will not cost them anything. It is all freely given.
If you are unsure of what to say or how to say it, copy this letter to them and point them at the HTG website. Tell them there are countless other websites, books, harbingers bringing the good news, if they only care to raise their heads and look.
The internet (and enlightened publishers) is the means by which this news is being spread and thanks be, the old order leaders will be powerless to stop it (though many may try, even as they have been trying since time immemorial, to prevent the unfolding and going forward of God's Plan for His children). It is the means by which the voice of the people will at last be heard. This may sound rather ‘Che Guevarra-ish’ but this is no call to arms; rather, a call to peace and freedom to be at peace, which is rightfully the inheritance of all Papa God’s children. This peace is not ‘out there,’ but within and we can claim it at each and every moment, irrespective of whatever is happening out there.
This means that the answer to the question posed at the start of the second paragraph of this message is, in reality, that we are actually never far from the Kingdom because it is not a place but a state of consciousness; a realisation that it is freely available now and every moment of now.
October 18th 2006
Today’s Diary entries (March 15th - April 12th 1992) focus on Joy and rejoicing, celebrating the indescribably wondrous events to which we are blessed to be witness at this, the most momentous time in the history of humanity on Earth. Jesus refers to this as the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth (if it’s good enough for him, it works for me!) This may be terminology that smacks too much of religion for some.
Well, here is some good news: religion, as it has been known and experienced here on our wonderful Gaia (planet Earth) is of the old order and this is, assuredly, passing away. There has been much foolishness performed and spoken in Jesus' name over the centuries and this has caused vast numbers of humanity to decide that anything to do with Jesus and Christianity is bad news for them.
All that is now in the process of being cast in a New Light – the True Light - the Light of Eternal Reality and all the misperceptions will vanish as a shadow vanishes in the light. The Kingdom Age, into which we are now entering, is the epoch of spiritual awakening, in which nothing is hidden that shall not be revealed. The truth is, of course, nothing has ever been hidden from us by the Source of All but we simply have been looking with the wrong eyes.
Now is the time when our soul sight (actually ‘sense,’ because such vision is an all-encompassing experience where we have knowledge, understanding, awareness at the cellular level; where every aspect of our being simply knows) is being opened, to receive the fullness of the reality of Eternity into our Self. In truth it has always been there but we have been looking ‘out there’ instead of ‘in here - within.’
This process is not an intellectual activity. In fact, such experience-events do not engage thought processes at all and will come usually when we least expect them. That is often the only way the Spirit of Truth can get them past our ego-guard, by which our conditioning into ‘truths’ from somebody else have been accepted as our own, preventing us from seeing anew!
To those who truly seek and earnestly desire such awareness, these moments of spiritual revelation are more readily able to gain access to our inward understanding, which is a knowing beyond all doubt. For this, no academic or any other form of ‘qualifications’ are required but spiritual humility is a great facilitator of this process. Spiritual humility is a facet of spiritual desire. This is why Jesus said, ‘Blessed are the meek (humble), for they shall inherit the Earth.’ This will assuredly be a breath of fresh air as an alternative to the ‘clever, the proud and the scornful’ who believe they are running things at present.
There are ever-increasing signs of this New Earth manifesting itself from its Earth-etheric reality into the Earth-physical. Our ‘double vision’ can cause us to perceive that what is happening at the old-order Earth physical is so solid that it is an ‘un-budgeable’ reality but as Jesus reminds us:
‘I counsel you my beloveds, let not your vision be double, for that which you see with the Earthly eye is confusion created by the disintegration of that which passes away; rather, focus with thy single eye upon that which is new, upon that which already is -- My reality; that which shall not pass away; that which is here in the midst, more real, more tangible, more lasting, more fulfilling than all that the double-vision can encompass. And all this is yours freely and gladly and joyfully. It is your inheritance from the Father, which it is your birthright to receive, for you are all His Children.’
The near death experience of Mellen-Thomas Benedict - http://www.mellen-thomas.com/stories.htm - is just such a magnificent sign and can help us to gradually raise our sights until our vision is truly single.
It may all seem very much ‘one step at a time and the way is long and I am weary’ but we are not alone in this journey in the illusory world of time. There are, literally, billions of souls in the Realms of Light – the etheric counterpart of the Earth physical – whose lives are espoused to that of Jesus and to his Great Rescue Programme and who ‘Minister unceasingly to the sick and fainting spirits of men’ and all love us unconditionally. Amongst them are souls who are very close to you; friends and relatives who have gone home ahead of you and have espoused their lives to Jesus and become part of the ‘Bride of Christ.’ By reaching out to them in our mind and heart we bring them close and can feel their love and personal presence, encouragement and upliftment.
It is very important that we ‘test the spirits’ we invite into our lives. 1 John 4 says it this way:
1: Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 2: Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 3: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
Simply put, we can ask that they confirm their Kingdomly intent and are communing with us under the authority of the living Jesus; that if this is not the case, they have no part with us. Jesus has counselled me many, many times over the decades to ’espouse good, eschew evil’ and this assuredly applies with any aspiration to communion with the ‘invisible realms.’
‘Peace, Joy and Love be with you’ are the Master’s words for us all, now and always and assuredly it is the truth of eternity,
October 25th 2006
Synopsis of the Rescue Plan
In a recent e-mail to a friend in which an attempt was made to summarise my understanding of all in which I have been led by Jesus since the 1960s, it gradually became evident that what was emerging from the keyboard was under inspiration from the Holy Breath. It therefore seems apposite to depart from the usual weekly sending of Diary entries and send that message, below, instead. I hope you will find it helpful, inspiring, encouraging and uplifting.
The Path of our spiritual journey unfolds one step at a time, at our feet. As Jesus put it on January 25, 1998 (see Diary entry for that date):
In the same way as it is Papa's law not to try to gather more of His life-giving Manna than you need for each day, so do not try to take more than one step at a time or to see the path stretched out before you, for it is not there. It unfolds at your feet. It grows by Papa's life and husbanding in response to your desire, your outreaching to Him and by your FTO. I am the Way, the path, the sure foundation by which you come to Papa, and by this you shall neither stumble nor fall. Be patient, be faithful, be trusting. I will not let you down. It is my desire that you, my beloveds, shall be whole.
The Path leads us back to God, or I AM. I AM is all there is and all there is includes you and me; all of us. We are all part of I AM and in our higher Self, or soul consciousness, we are fully aware of this and one with I AM. We might call this, real part of our being, ‘Big Me’ and the Earth-life conscious part of our self ‘little me.’
Getting in touch with ‘Big Me,’ when one has been conditioned to ‘little me,’ takes one-pointed commitment. For me, Jesus has been the guide on the Path and the reason he has been shown to be trustworthy and 'able' (and has demonstrated that to me over 40 years) is, by way of a brief recapitulation, and based on what he has been revealing to me since the 1960s (although I did not understand many of his esoteric statements, just as the disciples didn’t understand him 2,000 years ago, until latterly – assuredly, the right time) and what he says in A Course in Miracles (ACIM) as follows:
There is only one Son of God
We are It (there is only One of Us and We are One with the Father)
The Son had a moment of thought that he could branch out on his own and that momentary thought created the big bang that was/is the separation. This separated us from Papa and from each other and so we see ourselves as separate entities.
The separation never actually happened but we have made the illusion and convinced our separated (ego) mind that it is true. It didn’t and couldn’t actually happen because it is impossible to be separate from the Creator.
For eons we have been stuck in that illusion but Papa has never abandoned us; He knows we have made an error, does not hold that against us, still loves us unconditionally and is always, unceasingly, calling, drawing us back to Him. This is a one-step-at-a-time progress, for which we are given all the help we ask. This Diary entry from May 4th 1997 can help us to more clearly understand the process of asking and believing, desiring and receiving:
My son, it is to the act of Asking, Seeking, Knocking (ASK) that your Heavenly Father, Papa, responds freely, lovingly, immediately, with his giving. It is not according to your faith but your desire that He responds. It is according to your faith that you are able to receive His giving. Your faith is something that Papa will grow in you as you ask. The more you ask, believing -- having faith -- the more you will receive and you will grow in your expectation of receiving that which He is always giving. You expect the sun to rise every day because it always does. That is faith. Easy. As you ask more and more of Papa, believing He is giving it, so will your faith in receiving grow until it is as your faith that the sun will rise.
It is by/with this faith that I came into the Earth life, believing that Papa would give all that I asked. These things which I did shall you do -- and receive -- also, and greater things than these. Believe and you shall receive. Ask, believing. It is Papa’s good pleasure to give to His little ones -- all of them, including you. He will give you wholeness of body, mind and spirit. Only believe. You know He is giving you the Kingdom. Can you celebrate with dancing and with singing if you are a crock? All is well. Be thou whole.
If you do not receive immediately it is more to do with your growth in faith than Papa’s giving. Be at peace and let your certainty be that He is giving so that your faith in receiving may grow. All is well my son. Rejoice, for the Kingdom is at hand.
Careful pondering of this until a more comprehensive understanding of the process becomes second nature will be highly serviceable to our growth in spiritual at-one-ment with the Source of All, Papa.
He who incarnated as Jesus was the first within the Sonship to return to full wakefulness and Oneness with the Father (all this has, no doubt, been a billions of 'years' long process from the relative perspective but is, simultaneously, a timeless event from the Eternal perspective because time is an aspect of the illusion).
Oneness with the Father means unconditional love, for everything - including, of course, us, Jesus’ brethren within the Sonship. This means he cannot not be committed to rescuing, saving, restoring us to the Oneness of/within the Sonship and with Papa.
He therefore planned an infallible Rescue Programme (could it possibly be other, when Jesus is the mind behind it!?), to foreshorten the otherwise indeterminate period of us, his brethren, wandering lost and bereft in the wilderness of forgetfulness (seemingly we have got it 'wrong' before – such as in 'Atlantis' - and had to return to 'Go,' not collect £200 - although we did, courtesy of Papa, receive a free 'get out of gaol card'). So this time, thanks to the Rescue Plan, from Big Brother Jesus, we will get out of gaol and will get Home - 'cos he is leading us - and collect the £200 (plus interest).
We know this Plan as the Three Measures of Meal (see SFGS, chapter 11).
It has some key PLFs:
1) No interference with our free will,
2) It is all, in its entirety, functioning in accordance with Cosmic Law (the PLFs), which is the Process, Life, Truth, Eternity, Love; all of which ARE God, the Father, the Creator Spirit,
3) It is fully empowered from the Source, so cannot fail.
We also know that he who incarnated as Jesus asked for this 'command' (authority) and earned the all-empowerment in Heaven and Earth to see it through to a perfect conclusion. Because of the prerequisite of honouring our free will, this has to be done by our willingness to be rescued. This he has already done with the ‘Bride of Christ,’ the billions of souls in the Realms of Light who have been convinced, not by coercion but by love and truth, that Jesus is the saviour (from our selves, our illusory, ego-mind perversity) and they are experiencing the indescribable joy, peace and love that is the Kingdom of Heaven. They have espoused their lives to his willingly and are joined with him in bringing the reality of that state of being and offering it to us here in the Earth life consciousness.
No-one here will be coerced either but any who are willing will be open to experiencing this state of being. It is given in direct proportion to the degree of desire for it. If we are wishy-washy in our degree of desire, we are placing our selves in a state where our ability to receive abundantly is commensurately diminished. This is cosmic law, a PLF, not a piqued god withholding a gift because we have spurned his offer.
If we are unreserved in our desire for the Kingdom we will receive abundantly of its treasurehouse of gifts. Such souls are becoming/will become the vanguard of this Rescue Programme here in the Earth life and will - by love, goodwill, selfless commitment, be instrumental, in fully conscious co-operation with Jesus and the Realms of Light – implement a full range of Kingdomly systems to assist those who follow behind to grow into the Kingdom consciousness.
These systems will include administrative bodies peopled by spiritually aware souls (to replace the present, corrupt, self-serving, counterproductive forms of government); education; health-and-wholeness-of-being services (to replace the present ‘healthcare’ services which are in fact ‘sickness care’ services); scientific research, functioning in conscious co-operation with scientists and researchers who are now in the Realms of Light and have immeasurably more access to such knowledge as how to develop mechanisms for environmentally-neutral forms of energy and transport.
There will, of course, be many more areas coming under Kingdomly influence (no coercion, all by free choice) as the benefits of this enlightened approach to life on Earth become more and more widely appreciated. The critical mass required for these changes is now, in late 2006, a whisker away and in many cases is already in the nascent stages of starting to become manifest and the rate of expansion as they start to take hold will become exponential. Long before the end of this century there will be so many Kingdomly systems operating in the world that today’s outmoded, anachronistic institutions will be perceived as primitive and recognized as the highly unserviceable structures that in truth they are.
This Rescue Programme is now two-thirds of the way through the process and entering the third and final phase. That means that the early stages of Its fulfillment characteristics are now beginning to manifest in individuals who are at that place, by FTOC, on the Path. Synchronicity is one of the characteristics. These are perceived by observers as 'signs and wonders,' 'miracles,' 'an outpouring of Spirit of the Holy One' upon the children of Earth.
Those who have no knowledge or understanding of this process (are still asleep, wandering as somnambulists in the wilderness) will be amazed, astonished, bewildered, fearful, doubtful, unbelieving; this state of mind will include amongst its numbers many orthodox, fundamentalist ‘Christians’ who will see what is happening but not believe this is the Great Plan of Jesus, just as the religious authorities of 2,000 years ago did not believe Jesus was the long-awaited Messiah, in spite of him fulfilling all the prophecies of the Messiah from their Holy Scriptures, the Old Testament.
Those of us who do know and comprehend what is happening and in loving, accepting gratitude joyfully enjoin the Process, or leavening, will be empowered with the attributes of our birthright, heritage and destiny, which will be seen as those signs and wonders, miracles, spiritual wisdom and unconditional love - just as our big brother Jesus manifested 2 millennia ago and promised us we would also do – if only we could believe. Because they will have knowledge and understanding of the Laws - PLFs - by which such are possible, they will not perceive them as miracles or signs and wonders but simply as normal qualities and attributes of our nature, our being, just as they were for Jesus in the long ago.
Part of the Process of transformation, or metamorphosis of us, the Sonship, from our illusory state of separation and 'littleness,' requires a re-creating, back to our true Self. As with the analogy of a caterpillar (larva) pupating (becoming a chrysalis), a process in which the cellular structure is dismantled (the chaos state) and reconstructed into its new form as the butterfly, so is this, at a higher level of reality, the case with us humans, the Son of God, as we move through the pupa Process until we emerge as soaring, fully restored, Spiritualised Beings of Light, functioning from and as of One Mind, One Life, complete, fully in a state of Oneness with the Father; what Olga Park called Homo Dei Spiritui.
With the caterpillar, this metamorphosis is a phase in which the creature is in a potentially very vulnerable state; this is why it goes away by itself into a secret place, away from the dangers of its previous environment.
We, the offspring of the Father Creator, are, right now, in the chaos stage of the pupating, metamorphosing process and most of us have no idea what is happening, other than that all we have known is disintegrating and chaos and bewilderment are out of control. It is equally a potentially very hazardous time for us – individually and collectively. It is hazardous physically (because we might be mugged by a drug-crazed wretch, or blown up by a suicide bomber, for example) and psychically (e.g. getting ensnared, through fear, in cultist activities who tell us we have to believe their take on reality when it does not actually resonate with our inner feelings) or emotionally. To withdraw into a safe place, away from the clamour of the ‘without,’ into the ‘within,’ is very sound counsel and to ignore it is to expose ourselves to the consequences of the potential dangers to our inner being as it undergoes the reconstruction process to the higher, real Self that we all truly are.
This is why we are in need of guidance, a Light shining in our spiritual darkness. Jesus, who has already completed the Process at the indivuated state of being, is in charge of this Programme, is empowered for its outworking to completion, and is therefore the most qualified and able to be our guide.
It makes no difference, ultimately, to us or to him if we understand this or not; it is still the esoteric reality and order of this Process and will proceed to its conclusion according to the PLFs within which it has its functionality.
The only difference our recognition, acceptance and embracing of it and the PLFs that govern it will make, is that we will be co-operating with the Process rather than – at least some of the time, perhaps unwittingly – working against it, to our own detriment. By such conscious co-operation – initiated by our desire for it to be so – will the Process become increasingly easier, quicker, more comfortable, peaceful, healthful, enjoyable and spiritually empowering.
Since, at the Earth-mind consciousness level of awareness, we cannot ‘see’ or have awareness of the Process, or where we are within it, and thus, haven’t a clue what is happening (hence the bewilderment), we can do no better than to place our selves within the guidance and protection of One who does indeed, know exactly what is going on, because he is in charge of it.
That One, I hardly need say, is our big brother, Jesus of Nazareth.
He has been and is greatly misunderstood by almost all of humanity and much religious mythology has been established around him, based on partial understanding but often taken as literal rather than allegorical.
For example, institutionalised religion professing itself to be ‘Christian’ states that Jesus of Nazareth is the one and only begotten Son of God: the Christ. This has been used as a device to set him ‘up there’ and the rest of us ‘down here’ – separate from him and from Papa God. In a literal, limited sense, this statement is actually true but has been isolated from a greater reality by the way in which the statement is interpreted.
Jesus tells us in ACIM that God has only One Son and that we – all of us, including him – are that One Son; that by the illusion of separation we have fabricated a state of perception that we are all separate from each other and from him and the Creator; that that perception is mistaken and that there is really only one of us: the One and only begotten Son of the Father. The objective of the Three Measures of Meal rescue Programme is to awaken us from that dream (nightmare) and lead us back to the Eternal Reality of Oneness with each other and the Father Creator.
This is a synopsis of the Great Drama, as seen and understood from my perspective at this time of writing. Of course there are many facets to this drama and this cannot attempt to cover more than the broadest outline of it.
Please share any of your own illumination, inspiration, guiding from the Realms of Light that might contribute usefully to the picture of the unfolding events that are bringing the Kingdom of Heaven to Earth, so they might be shared with all, on the Forum page of this website.
* Definition of :
I honour the place within you
where the entire Universe resides.
I honour the place within you
of love, of light, of truth, of peace.
I honour the place within you where,
if you are in that place within you,
and I am in that place within me,
there is only one of us.
November 1st 2006
So much of this week’s Diary entries (April 11th - June 6th 1993) are of such an intensely personal and intimate nature that I have agonised over whether to include them. I argued with myself that this would be of no interest to others and could easily be perceived as an ego-involved exercise, so should be excluded. However, we are reminded in ACIM that if we choose not to make decisions by our self but by inviting in the Holy Breath (or Papa or Jesus; it makes no difference because All are of One Mind) to ask the question and seek Their guidance in bringing forth into our conscious mind the answer that, with Their input, will be the answer that is for the good of all, all will be well.
This I did and within a few moments my understanding of the situation became clarified. The objective of sharing the Diary records (and indeed, my whole journey with the Master Jesus) is to help any who truly seek and earnestly desire to experience the love, peace and joy of Heaven - which is freely available to all, here in their Earthly life - to know the reality of it. The reality is that we are all, without exception, deeply, tenderly, personally and unconditionally loved and understood in all our personal circumstances and conditions. I used to think that we had to unburden ourselves of all the Earthly baggage before we were ‘fit’ for acceptance into the Heaven consciousness but the reverse is actually the case, because we are loved for who and what we are, right now. The apparent baggage is not really ours because it is an illusion and is of no concern to Papa, Jesus, the Holy Breath or any of our loved ones in Heaven. The sooner we are able to move to that certainty of knowing, the sooner does it become highly serviceable to our own wellbeing and spiritual growth.
So, my decision to share these was reached on the understanding that it could be received as a help to seeing the loving, caring, tender intimacy of Heaven and that this is freely available to each and every one of us, every moment. The sort of contact, messages and experiences that have been such a blessing in my life are equally available to us all and it is my hope that in sharing with you, you will become more confident in your openness to attunement with the Realms of Light, the Source of All, in Whose loving, tender, personal, One-on-One care we are all so comprehensively held.
If you have any observations on this I would be very pleased to hear from you.
Peace and joy be with you,
November 15th 2006
The question of the Second Coming of Christ and all matters to do with what Olga Park called ‘the End Times’ is surely the most intriguing and pertinent matter to exercise the minds of humanity in these chaotic and tumultuous times, especially at the end of 2 millennia since Jesus walked the Earth, and many have a feeling, fuelled by so many books, websites, articles about spiritual matters, that this must be the time. Even those who claim no faith in a Creator Spirit are, secretly, wondering about, and most of humanity is fearful of, some metaphysical, mystical, climactic, supernatural, cosmic event that will affect us all. What will this event be like? Will it transform us? Will it destroy us? Will it separate the ‘righteous’ from the ‘unrighteous’?
2000 years ago Jesus told his disciples: But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. (Mt 24:36).
As has been mentioned before, the purpose of God goes forward; it is a dynamic, progressive, unfolding, growing purpose and assuredly what Jesus himself did not know then is very well known to him – and the angels of heaven – now.
In Matthew chapter 25 is the parable of the 10 virgins; 5 wise and 5 foolish. The wise took vessels of extra oil with them to keep their lamps lit while they waited for the bridegroom; the foolish did not. The bridegroom ‘tarried’ (delayed his return from the wedding) and meanwhile the virgins ‘slumbered and slept’ (incarnated and re-incarnated during the second measure of meal epoch). Then, ‘at midnight’ (the end of the second measure of meal epoch, and thus the beginning of the New Day, the third measure of meal, the Kingdom Age) a cry went up, ‘The bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him.’
This, being a parable, is full of allegory, metaphor and symbolism, using a cultural event of the Middle East in those times, and most of us in the West today are unaware of the order of events of such an occasion. Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament are helpful here. Below are some extracts from those Notes, in 'Teal' coloured type, and as inspired so to do, I have added comments in navy type amidst them.
The lamps used on such occasions (weddings) were rather torches or flambeaux. They were made by winding rags around pieces of iron or earthenware, sometimes hollowed so as to contain oil, and fastened to handles of wood. These torches were dipped in oil, and gave a large light. Marriage ceremonies in the East were conducted with great pomp and solemnity. The ceremony of marriage was performed commonly in the open air, on the banks of a stream. Both the bridegroom and bride were attended by friends; they were escorted in a palanquin, carried by four or more persons. After the ceremony of marriage there followed a feast of seven days if the bride was a virgin, or three days if she was a widow. This feast was celebrated in her father's house Here one could readily observe that it is the Father’s House, or the Realms of Heaven and that those Realms were not consciously known or experienced by almost all of humanity in the Earth life during this 2000-year celebratory period – the second measure of meal – but was known about by those who espoused their lives to the ‘bridegroom,’ Jesus, in the realms of ‘life after death’ (which, it should be borne in mind, is our real home: Heaven or Eternity). Such souls have been coming and going between those Heavenly realms and the Earthly life multiple times during that era. For most of us, even if we were awake to the realities of this parable during our intervals in spirit between incarnations, we have had little conscious awareness of that reality during our return to Earth-life sojourns and because the institutionalised church has not understood these esoteric truths, it has been singularly unable to provide any light of discernment about it here. At the end of that time (the 2000-year second measure of meal) the bridegroom conducted the bride, with great pomp and splendour, to his own home Revelation 21:2 describes it thusly: And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. This indicates that the Plan, Jesus’ great desire for us all, is to bring the Kingdom of Heaven to Earth – the consummation of the marriage of Heaven (Eternal awareness) with Earth (time and place consciousness). This was done in the evening, or at night. This gives meaning to his statement about coming as a thief in the night – especially in the context of his statement that the bridegroom ‘tarried’. Many friends and relations attended them; and besides those who went with them from the house of the bride (the Father's house; Heaven), there was another company that came out from the house of the bridegroom (Earth) to meet them, and welcome them. These were probably female friends and relatives of the bridegroom, who went out to welcome him and his new companion (bride) to their home. These are the virgins mentioned in this parable. Not knowing precisely the time when the procession would come, they probably went out early, and waited by the way till they should see indications of its approach.
So, this explains that a wedding and its attendant celebrations was a prolonged, joyous occasion. First the formalities of the actual wedding ceremony, then the banquet feast, to which we are all invited and the doors to the banquet are kept open throughout the seven-days – for which read 2000-years – festivities. Then, at the end of the banquet, the bridegroom conveys the bride to his own home: the NEW Earth; raised up, transformed to the new, Kingdom consciousness.
It is clear from Jesus’ story that the foolish virgins are those of us who have not kept the lamp of our spiritual awareness lit during this 2000-year era.
The bridegroom takes his bride into his own home, the NEW Earth and the parable says, in verse 10, ‘and the door was shut.’ This means that no more souls will be able to enter in and be part of the consummation procedures. It is hard for us to imagine how any, other than the bride and groom, could be present at the consummation procedures, an intensely private activity in any marital situation! But in this parable/allegory, ‘all who will’ are the bride. There are billions of us and neither the numbers nor the gender of the participants has any relevance in this because it is a spiritual, not a bodily, coital event. Of Jesus’ manifesting to me in 1967, I wrote in SYFK (chapter 2):
His aura of golden, living sunlight had enveloped me and the feeling of love – of Agapé – to my being was so intense, so powerful so uplifting to my spirit that I felt as if my heart had grown to the size of a football and was going to burst out of my chest cavity. The feeling of love, not just throughout my body but through my entire aura was an orgasm of the soul but intensified immeasurably more than any such physical experience.
This was immeasurably more rapturous than any sexual experience and was possible because it was a spiritual event. How greatly have we limited ourself by reducing our ecstasy to bodily intercourse/orgasm!
As for the door being shut, thus preventing access for any who had not kept the lamp of their spiritual awareness lit, this indicates that such awareness of, or entry into the place, the NEW Earth or Kingdom of Heaven on Earth consciousness, is a state of awareness that takes time, commitment, one-pointedness; that desire is the oil that keeps it alight, and so the shutting of the door is by those outside, not by the bridegroom or the bride, who would always welcome those who truly seek and earnestly desire the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Those foolish virgins , who had not kept the lamp of their spiritual desire and awareness alight, shut the door to the Kingdom-of-Heaven-on-Earth soul awareness and experience, keeping themselves ‘without’. This was/is their own choice, their own decision and is not to be construed as a judgemental God or Jesus excluding any from the Kingdom.
This is entirely consistent with unconditional Love, which is the only Love that Papa God, Jesus of Nazareth and the Holy Breath know or understand, wherein is no judgement, no condemnation, nothing but acceptance of who we are; that, according to ‘A Course in Miracles’ we are simply mistaken in our Earth-life, old order, ego-mind perceptions, not ‘sinners’ deserving of judgement and condemnation to eternal darkness or hell-fire; that because we are all eternal, indestructible souls, God’s children, created by Him in His own likeness, the reality of our nature is that we are all Beings of Light; that now is the time of ‘entering in’ to the banquet chamber to celebrate the marriage, or union, of Heaven with Earth, so that shame-, guilt- and fear-dominated ego-mind consciousness can be metamorphosed into NEW Earth, Kingdom reality; that as the banquet draws to its end – the winding-up of the second measure of meal, the Piscean Age – we will be escorted by the bridegroom to his home, the NEW Earth, for the rapturous nuptial consummation; that the third measure of meal – the next two millennia – is the stage upon which that event will take – is, even now taking – place for ‘all who will.’
This is what awaits us all, right now. Doubt, that great dismantler of faith and hope, is all that holds us back. Faith, trust, obedience (to our inner calling and desire for spiritual truth and reality) and commitment (FTOC) are the Keys to the Kingdom, which is at hand, even at the doors. Only our own self-misperception stands between us and this glorious, eternal reality.
Love, peace and joy be with you, always,
November 22nd 2006
There are those who say the Bible as we know it today has been ‘got at’ by the church over the centuries and many things from the original manuscripts (in various languages) have been added to distort the intent, and similarly many things have been subtracted, to equal effect.
Even though this is undoubtedly true, there are still pearls of spiritual truth and wisdom within its pages. Having the light of spiritual discernment enables separating the ‘wheat from the chaff’ so that comprehension of the esoteric truths held therein can be possible.
There are august institutions around the world, many of them centuries old, that have been studying and writing about the scriptures and their meaning for generations and there have been numerous new translations of the Old and New Testaments published in recent decades. No doubt these have provided improvements to comprehension in some instances but equally there has been further confusion created in other instances.
One of the most significant instances of scripture having potential to turn the practice of Judaism and orthodox Christianity on their respective heads is to be found in Jeremiah 7:22 for which the King James Version (translated in the 17th century into English) reads:
For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt offerings.
This is an unequivocal statement by God to Jeremiah indicating that much of Mosaic and Judaic religious tradition is founded on a false precept. The knock-on effect for orthodox Christian doctrine is staggering because this states that Jesus was/is the once and for all blood sacrifice for all humanity, for all time for their sins, and makes that once and for all time atonement for sins, as long as the sins are ‘confessed’ and forgiveness sought and that the penitent states with his mouth and believes in his heart that Jesus is the one and only Son of God, the propitiator of our sins from the wrath of God, who otherwise will judge us and condemn us to outer darkness at least, or eternal burning in the fires of hell. In other words, a very conditional arrangement for a God also claimed to be the God of unconditional love. Orthodox Christian doctrine further states that this sacrifice of/by Jesus is the replacement, or substitute, for all the millions of Mosaic-tradition animal sacrifices that went before, and that subsequent to Jesus’ sacrifice, no further animal sacrifices are required by God.
Verse 23 goes on to say: But this thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people: and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you.
Hosea 6:6 states: For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge (my italics) of God more than burnt offerings.
Assuredly this further indicates God’s intentions for and towards His children. Indeed, the Old Testament contains literally hundreds of admonitions toward mercy, most of which read, ‘His mercy endureth forever.’
So, after more than 3 centuries (in English) of unequivocal statement that animal sacrifices/burnt offerings were not the intentions of the God of mercy, which seemed to have escaped the attention of (or been conveniently overlooked by) both orthodox Jews and Christians, along come a raft of new translations - most of which agree with the KJV version of the statement in Jeremiah 7:22 - but with one, at least, very notable exception: The New International Version (NIV), for which that pivotal verse has had one extra word added that causes the verse to imply the exact opposite meaning. That word is ‘just’:
For when I brought your forefathers out of Egypt and spoke to them, I did not just give them commands about burnt offerings and sacrifices.
Some might say that this is making change for change’s sake, or perhaps it was made to comply with and thus give (false) validation to millennia-long Jewish and orthodox Christian doctrines.
There is one way for us, today (as always) to be able to separate the truth, wisdom and loving guidance of the Realms of Light that is there for us in the Bible and that is to ask, always, for the light of spiritual discernment to be with us as we study. This is the phenomenon of revelation by the Spirit of Truth, also known as the Holy Spirit or the Holy Breath, or the Breath of God and in A Course in Miracles (ACIM), the Voice for God.
Revelation is an instantaneous event; one moment one has no understanding of the matter in question and literally a micro-second later one knows, of a total certainty, the Eternal Truth about the matter. Spiritual discernment, or revelation, is not an exercise of the thought processes or the intellect. It cannot be so because it is instantaneous. It is like an image being hidden behind a curtain. Before the curtain is opened one does not know what is behind it, but the moment the curtain is drawn aside, instantly one knows, of a certainty, what is there and no thought processes are involved. Thought processes can only come afterwards, as one makes a judgement about the revelation.
In Matthew 6:22-23 Jesus states:
The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!
Adam Clarke’s Commentary on the use of the word ‘evil’ here says: This state of the eye is termed, Matthew 6:23, ponhrov evil, i. e. diseased or defective. An evil eye was a phrase in use, among the ancient Jews, to denote an envious, covetous man or disposition; a man who repined at his neighbour's prosperity, loved his own money, and would do nothing in the way of charity for God's sake.
With the light of spiritual discernment the meaning of this statement becomes clear: Jesus is speaking of the ‘single eye’ as the vision or sensory awareness of the soul, not of the physical body. Since we are all Beings of Light, Citizens of Eternity, eternal, indestructible souls, truly our whole body (our true, eternal, soul Self) will be/is filled with light because that is our true nature, since we are created in the image and likeness of God.
In other words, if we truly seek after God and earnestly desire His Kingdom of righteousness (love, joy, peace, the brotherhood of man, spiritual truth, goodwill to all our fellows, or brethren) on Earth, here and now, then we will gradually come to see, or have awareness of, all things, people, events from the perspective of our soul, or higher-Self awareness. But if our sight is ‘evil’ or defective, or double (as in our bi-focal vision of the physical sight faculty) this means we are seeing things from a false (in the context of Eternity) perspective and we will/do not have the Light of Spiritual Discernment. Without that Light (which is our Within reality) our whole body is, indeed, without the light and the absence of light is, of course, darkness.
This soul-sense faculty of the single eye is freely available to us all; we already have it. Because most of us are so heavily engaged with the Time and Place consciousness we have allowed our Citizens of Eternity faculties to slide out of use and be forgotten about. Many children incarnate with their soul-sense faculty still active but Earth-mind conditioning starting from early childhood discourages it and for most it slips into obscurity. However, many souls who are here on a mission will, by one means or another, be brought back into remembrance of these faculties so they can move forward on their birth-vision activity. Trusting in one’s inner conviction and desire is vital for this, and not allowing the ‘glass-is-half-empty consciousness’ to talk us out of it. By always following our inward convictions, the still, small voice within keeps us connected to the Source of All Being.
Assuredly, now is THE time in all history to open to this and to keep our channels open.
With love and many blessings,
November 29th 2006
The point raised last week, that the very foundation of the Christian Church’s doctrine about Jesus of Nazareth being the once and for all blood sacrifice for all humanity’s ‘sins’ being on a false premise raises the questions: What, then, was/is the purpose of Jesus and his ‘great God Mission for all mankind’ and why did he deliberately plot to have himself so brutally executed?
In the Vignette section of Synchronicity, for Goodness’ Sake I have written that he told me he ‘did it to get your (mankind’s) attention’ and whilst that tells us that it was not in compliance with a Pauline doctrine to get us off the hook by being a sacrifice for ‘our sins,’ it still leaves the questions of why he did it and how he is leading us back Home to God.
It certainly is true that he got our attention by dying on the cross and then resurrecting a few days later. Without this astounding feat, why would such vast numbers of humans have paid him heed, devoted their lives to him, for 100 generations? His objective by this act was to demonstrate that the ‘body’ is not who we really are:
Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? (Mt. 6:25).
His endeavour is to raise our consciousness, not our biology, to bring us back to remembrance of who we really are: eternal living spirit, radiant Beings of Light, the offspring of God, created in His image and likeness.
Guilt and ‘sin,’ pain and suffering, death and decay are all a red herring, an illusion, a distraction to get us and keep us focussed on time and place, our limitations when perceiving ourselves as trapped within a physical body – rather like a caterpillar - instead of the soaring, limitless reality of our true, eternal nature.
We are all the things that Jesus was/is and demonstrated in the long ago and he told us that and is telling us that today, if we are able to receive his Living Word and awaken from the dream to the remembrance of our Sonship of the Father. A soul that is fully awake to God-consciousness – such as was Jesus and we are becoming - has no guilt, sin, pain or suffering; only eternal, un-interruptible joy, peace and love. Such an awakened soul, who knows he is not a body, will, therefore not have perceptions as if he were a body but will know of a certainty that the things of time and place are an illusion. This clearly indicates that Jesus did not suffer during the events of ‘Good Friday’ and this was the objective of his ‘plot’ - to demonstrate that such perceptions – including and particularly, death - are illusions.
Those who have stated there was a ‘Passover Plot’ in which Jesus did not die on the cross were entirely right but not in the way they would have it. His soul did leave his body and so his corpse was not inhabited by his soul for the allotted span until his resurrection back into his physical body. Biologically there were indeed no vital signs and in ‘ego-mind perception’ he would be pronounced ‘dead.’ This is his way of demonstrating that we are NOT a body but an eternal, indestructible, living Son of God and therefore cannot die (gender is a function only of time and place, so ‘male or female’ are symbols of the separation consciousness and are not part of our eternal reality).
A Course in Miracles explains all this - and much more - comprehensively. An extract from the Preface to this writing explains it succinctly:
The opposite of seeing through the body's eyes is the vision of Christ, which reflects strength rather than weakness, unity rather than separation, and love rather than fear. The opposite of hearing through the body's ears is communication through the Voice for God, the Holy Spirit, which abides in each of us. His Voice seems distant and difficult to hear because the ego, which speaks for the little, separated self, seems to be much louder. This is actually reversed. The Holy Spirit speaks with unmistakable clarity and overwhelming appeal. No one who does not choose to identify with the body could possibly be deaf to His messages of release and hope, nor could he fail to accept joyously the vision of Christ in glad exchange for his miserable picture of himself.
Christ's vision is the Holy Spirit's gift, God's alternative to the illusion of separation and to the belief in ‘the reality of sin, guilt and death.’ It is the one correction for all errors of perception; the reconciliation of the seeming opposites on which this world is based. Its kindly light shows all things from another point of view, reflecting the thought system that arises from knowledge (i.e. knowledge of spiritual truth) and making return to God not only possible but inevitable. What was regarded as injustices done to one by someone else, now becomes a call for help and for union. Sin, sickness and attack are seen as misperceptions calling for remedy through gentleness and love. Defences are laid down because where there is no attack there is no need for them. Our brothers’ needs become our own, because they are taking the journey with us as we go to God. Without us they would lose their way. Without them we could never find our own.
Forgiveness is unknown in Heaven, where the need for it would be inconceivable. However, in this world, forgiveness is a necessary correction for all the mistakes that we have made. To offer forgiveness is the only way for us to have it, for it reflects the law of Heaven that giving and receiving are the same. Heaven is the natural state of all the Sons of God as He created them. Such is their reality forever. That has not changed because we have forgotten it.
Forgiveness is the means by which we will remember. Through forgiveness the thinking of the world is reversed. The forgiven world becomes the gate of Heaven, because by its mercy we can at last forgive ourselves. Holding no one prisoner to guilt, we become free. Acknowledging Christ in all our brothers, we recognise His Presence in ourselves. Forgetting all our misperceptions, and with nothing from the past to hold us back, we can remember God.
Peace, Joy and Love,
December 13th 2006
On Maundy Thursday 1976 Olga Park received a message from the living Master Jesus. Of the experience she wrote:
The Method by which the Master gave the message was a new experience to me. It is a transliteration of his Eternal Word (as recorded in John chapter 14).
The speaking style and structure is not of the exquisite beauty and simplicity of the Christ’s speaking (as per the KJV bible) but it is the message as it emerged upon the plate of my consciousness, late at night, April 14th 1976
Olga wrote this out and presented it in the format of a little booklet and posted it to us. In the booklet she preceded and followed the message with a hymn and those hymns are also given here.
O Christ of Love Divine
Who hast a table spread
Furnished with Living Wine
And Everlasting Bread
Renew the Life
And feed and
Train us up for Heaven
The Master gives his learners at the end of the age the same message that he gave to his learners at the beginning of the age.
The Passover Supper was finished and Judas Iscariot had left. The disciples were still seated around the table with the Master as he spoke, saying,
‘I am going away and where I shall be you cannot come. In the Father’s House are many mansions and I am going to another mansion – the mansion where I was before I was born into this life. I shall not then be able to communicate with you, to teach or to answer your questions, except by special arrangement, because you will not be able to hear my speaking.
It is important for you that I go away because if I stay here you will never learn to communicate with that realm, and at the end of your life here you will not come to be with me.
Meanwhile, you will need a Teacher to be with you here, to give you what I am saying that you are not able to hear. The Teacher is here with you now but he is not speaking with you – while you are still listening to me with your Earthly hearing.
In the mansion to which I am going I shall be with my Father and I shall ask Him to arrange for the Teacher to be with you and speak with you from within you.
There is much that you need to know about the Great Purpose of God for men and of His Kingdom of Heaven, that I have not been able to tell you because you were not ready; neither are you ready now!
But the Teacher will be with you always. He will not be going away, and there will be time for him to bring you to more complete understanding. He will speak only that which he hears me saying to you. He is the Spirit of Truth, who speaks the Word of the Father to me while I am in this life. In that other mansion to which I am going I shall not need his speaking because I will be with the Father.
He will speak that which is new to you but which in reality is very old… from Eternity to Eternity, ever the same.
All things that I have said to you are of this Eternal Truth and the Teacher will bring it into your mind as you have need of it.
This is my word: it is the Bread of Heaven; it is my life – the life of my body and my soul. I shall break it into small portions – a portion for each of you, as I now break this bread…
This night you have drunk of wine from one cup – signifying your at-one-ness in the racial life of Israel; but I say to you that I am the true life of Israel. I am the vine and you are my branches. The branches of a vine draw their life from the vine and you are the true Israel as long as my life flows in you.
I am the vine, my Father is the husbandman. He will purge and prune the vine, as need arises, so that it will put forth more and more branches, and bear much fruit.
This, then, I give you as a memorial of me until I come again to receive you into the mansion that I go to prepare…
Eat of the broken bread
and drink the wine of my Cup
in token of
my Word of Truth Eternal
and my Wine of Eternal Love.’
Pledge of Christ Learners:
By the Light of God’s Truth
By the Power of Christ’s Living Word
And the Fellowship of his household in Heaven
Be Thou my Vision
Thou Lord of my heart
Nought be all else to me
Save where thou art
Be thou my strength, Lord,
My light and my Way
And Thou my soul’s comfort
At the end of the day.
Jesus says that where he will be the disciples cannot come because they were not yet made ready; their understanding had not reached the place where they could have conscious awareness of such an exalted-vibration state of being. Neither, of course, are most people on Earth today.
He further says because the disciples - but by extension into the present time, we; all of us - had not developed their soul senses/awareness to the point where they were able to communicate with that realm, they therefore would not be able to be with him later if they did not learn to do so. He goes on to say that there was not time for all this while he was with them but that he had to go back to the Father so that he could send the Spirit of Truth (Holy Spirit/Holy Breath) to convey the things he has for us to come to understand in order to be made ready to be received into that place.
This tells us that the Spirit of Truth is the go-between, the communication mediator or mechanism between the Realms of Light (the mansion to which Jesus returned to be with the Father) and us in the Earth life. While Jesus was here, the Spirit of Truth gave him what the Father was saying for him and now Jesus is with the Father, the Spirit of Truth is here, with us, giving us the words Jesus – and/or the Father – gives/speaks to us now.
It is clear that all but a tiny percentage of souls today are anywhere near that place still but this tells us a lot about what has been happening during the last 2000 years, in which Jesus has been preparing that place.
2000 years ago the numbers of souls in the Earth life who were ready was almost non-existent. This is why he had to go to prepare the place. The place is not a geographical location or structure as we understand the word in Earthly terms. It is a state of consciousness into which he has been elevating ‘all who will’ during their times in the etheric realms between incarnations throughout this second measure of meal era – the last 2000 years. This has not been a rapid process and indeed required the 2000 years - with varying numbers of incarnations needed by those being so elevated – because he had to work at the pace at which the ‘elevatees’ could be brought, one step at a time, to that state of awareness. We, Jesus’ brethren in the Sonship, are indeed, slow learners. And, once we get back into the Earth life, with all its ego-mind conditioning, quick forgetters!
Nevertheless, although the numbers who are now at that elevated state are still a tiny minority in percentage terms, the actual numbers are now in the millions, at least, and are now sufficient to help raise the vibratory rate of the rest of humanity, under the one-pointed leadership of Jesus, to that place, during the 3rd measure of meal era upon which we are now embarking.
A good reason to place ourselves under the leadership and guidance (not to speak of protection!) of Jesus is that, even though there are many more enlightened or partially enlightened souls on Earth today than has ever been the case before, there is still so much latitude within those partially enlightened halls that souls who are seeking but not yet ‘hooked-up’ with the Christ mind can too-easily become confused by apparent mixed signals, compounded by too much literal-mindedness in interpreting those signals, coming from so many directions at once.
A crucial part of the elevation process is, of course, bringing the remembrance of that ‘mansion’ - state of enlightened, full God-consciousness to which Jesus returned, to be with the Father - into the Earth-life consciousness (the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth; the great God-mission of Jesus for all mankind) of all mankind.
We are now, at the beginning of the 3rd measure of meal era, at the time of the outpouring of the Spirit of God-awareness upon all mankind and this is demonstrable by the exponential increase in books, literature, websites etc, covering the spiritual awakening of humanity that has taken place in recent years. This will continue by quantum amounts in the coming years. There will be sudden surges forward in spiritual awakening from time to time and 2012, the year ‘everyone’ is talking about because the Mayan calendar indicates this as a highly significant and auspicious year, will very likely be such a surge moment.
But it is to the within that we each should turn for personal awareness and experience of this spiritual metamorphosis because it is from the within of each of us into the ‘without’ that it is and will continue to take place. Reading books, visiting and being interactive with websites, group meetings, seminars, workshops etc may be helpful, supportive, encouraging but they are not a substitute for entering into the within and there communing with the Father, the Creator Spirit, the Source of All. This can be through the agency of the Spirit of Truth, as Jesus explains above. It can also be equally with Jesus himself because the Great Purpose, the Rescue Plan, goes forward and Jesus has now, already, returned to receive us into that place. His return has not (yet) been a universal, outward manifestation but rather, as the references below indicate, ‘as a thief in the night, at an hour nobody (who is looking in the without) knows.’
Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. (Lk. 12:35-40)
Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. (Rev. 3:3)
Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame (Rev. 16:15)
There has been much written and discussed about the Second Coming as an outward, objective manifestation experience but whether this will be as generally understood remains to be seen. What is known is that Jesus has come and is manifesting, speaking, ‘supping’ with untold numbers here in the Earth life, right now and has been doing so at least for decades. This is available to us all, right now, so none of us has to wait for a general manifestation event.
The speaking, or spiritual enlightenment that Papa is outpouring upon His children at this, the most exciting time in the history of the separation, can be more readily received by us if we co-operate with the Process. This is done first by truly seeking and earnestly desiring to receive it. Without that we are not open to receiving it, so will remain spiritually asleep and it may take an indefinite number of further incarnations to gradually progress toward the place of readiness to awaken and receive the enlightenment that will bring us to the ‘mansion’ of Oneness with Papa. Whether we open ourselves to receive now or later – even much later – it is inevitable that we will all return Home and receive the inheritance that is already ours from our Heavenly Father because we are His beloved children and He is drawing us back, by His unconditional (non-judging or condemning) love, into Oneness with Him.
The solitary or near solitary Mystical Communion with Christ is a meditation, or to be more accurate, an attunement mechanism that takes us from the Earth-mind, horizontal awareness, via the ‘secret stairway’ to the ‘upper room’ of communing, fellowshipping, attuning with the mind of the living Jesus, receiving the Living Word of Spiritual, Eternal Truth and imbibing, experiencing the wine of his undying, unconditional love. This is a rapture immeasurably beyond that attainable by any vintage of any Earthly vineyard!
This has been a longer message than I had anticipated so there is just one Diary entry to accompany it (March 7th1999). As I drew to the end of this writing I thought, ‘The Diary entries are going to be resonant with, complementary to this; knowing how Papa loves to arrange synchronicity, it is a certainty.’ I then turned to the place in the records where the next sequence for inclusion naturally falls, after last week, and wondrously, there it was, in all its Kingdomly synchronicity. May it bring added encouragement, upliftment, enlightenment into your Asking, Seeking, Knocking.
Joy be with you,
December 20th 2006
The message of encouragement dated November 22nd 2006 indicated that Jeremiah 7:22 - which states that God did not institute the system of animal sacrifices that have formed the central doctrines of the Jewish faith – threatens to undermine one of the pivotal tenets of the orthodox Christian religion. This is further supported by Psalm 51:16, which states:
For thou desirest not sacrifice... thou delightest not in burnt offering, and vs. 17 says:
The sacrifices (asked) of (by) God are a humble and contrite spirit. King David further says:
‘I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving’ (Ps. 116:17), clearly indicating that this is entirely acceptable to God because Isaiah 57:15 supports this position by stating:
For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.
Clearly, if God required bloodletting to secure atonement, He would not countenance the dwelling with Him in the high and holy place with those who ‘simply’ had a contrite and humble spirit.
The term used by institutionalised religion for this doctrine of sacrifice is ‘Atonement’ and this implies that a blood sacrifice was required by God for ‘sin.’ In the pre-Christian, Mosaic Jewish era this was practised with the killing of animals, which were intended to represent a substitute for the human sinners. The Pauline doctrine in the Christian era states that Jesus was substituted for the endless slaughtering of animals, as the once and for all blood sacrifice to God for the sins of all humanity, for all time.
The quotes from scripture, above, drive a hole through the whole concept, as previously stated, but there is more of interest here for sincere seekers who are eager for clarity on this important area of confusion between truth (eternal, spiritual truth) and the doctrines and dogmas of religious institutions and structures, who have no light of spiritual discernment and are thus, as Jesus said of the religious authorities in his time on Earth,
‘…they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.’ (Mt. 15:14).
Clarity can be helped by consideration of the very word ‘Atonement’ itself. In theological circles it is pronounced ‘a-tone-ment’ and religious dogma states this as a requirement (by God) for an act of blood sacrifice, first of animals and then of Jesus. The actual, correct pronunciation is ‘at-one-ment,’ which derives not from Latin or Greek but from Anglo-Saxon and literally means ‘making at one.’ This simple change of pronunciation helps to bring a totally different light of understanding to the whole confusion between theological use of the word and Jesus' use of it in ACIM.
It is not the death of Jesus on the cross that ‘makes us at one’ with God but his life — and his demonstration, by/through his resurrection, of Life’s indestructibleness — and leading us back to God by reminding us who we really are: eternal, indestructible Beings of Light, God’s perfect Son, all One within the Sonship. This undertaking by Jesus is, as previously mentioned, a 6000-year long process, split into 3 x 2000-year (approximately) sequential stages, each being activated or ‘leavened’ by the Creator Spirit and described by Jesus in his parable of the 3 measures of meal (for a detailed explanation of this parable, see SYFK, chapter 10). The events set in train in the first measure (‘the Abraham measure’) then are carried over and continue to progressively unfold in and through the second measure, (‘the Jesus measure’) and the events set in train from that are carried over into and continue to progressively unfold in and through the third measure — the Kingdom measure — ‘until the whole is leavened.’ It is the third measure, ‘the Kingdom measure,’ into which we are now entering and are already seeing massive beneficial effects of this.
We are reminded by the living Jesus in A Course in Miracles (ACIM) that:
we, God’s children have not ‘sinned’ but are, rather, mistaken about who we are and have made errors of perception;
that the Holy Spirit is helping us to correct the errors of perception and that correction is all that is required of errors, as distinct from judgment, punishment or blood sacrifice for sins;
that, therefore, God does not, has never and will never judge us because our separation from Him is an illusion that never happened in the only true reality: eternity;
that we are dreaming the illusion of separation and it is his ‘job,’ through the Holy Spirit, to lovingly, gently, tenderly awaken us to the eternal reality that we are actually back Home with Papa, where we have always been and always will be, for all eternity;
that this, our true nature, destiny and heritage, is a state of rapture that no words can describe and is immeasurably beyond anything that we can begin to imagine with our upside-down, ego-dominated Earth-mind consciousness;
that there is no such thing as an individuated entity called Satan, or the devil;
that it is our upside-down ego-mind that is the exact opposite of who we really are and we have projected into this mythologised entity known as the devil, and when we are awakened to the truth of who we really are, ego will simply cease to exist for us, even as in eternal reality, ego does not exist.
A toast to you all: I give you, the Kingdom of Heaven, on Earth!!
January 3rd 2007
Christmas is behind us for another year but in a much larger sense, Christmas, as we have known, understood and celebrated its origins and meaning is also behind us in two very different senses.
We see this around us – in the ‘outer world’ – where this festival has been turned into an obscene binge of excesses in eating, drinking and spending money that many – perhaps most – of us cannot afford. So it is charged to credit cards that then place a fearful burden of repayment upon the cardholder, creating a downward spiral of despair and hopelessness. Is this rational, sane behaviour in the true spirit of Christmas? The question, needless to say, is rhetorical.
Of course, in the eternal scheme of things none of this evolutionary process is ‘an accident.’ In a precision universe there are and can be no accidents and these manifestations demonstrate that the real, spiritual purpose for which Christmas has perhaps been celebrated in former times has been largely forgotten about today by an increasing proportion of western ‘culture.’ Those with any serious commitment to spiritual values often express dismay at this but Jesus tells us that when we see such ‘signs’ it is actually cause for us to rejoice, give thanks and celebrate because they are a certain indication that ‘the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, even at the doors.’ This is because he knows something that most of us have forgotten due to our over-emphasised focus on time and place, at the expense of our focus on our true nature and home: Eternity.
So, in that sense Christmas, as sincere seekers after spiritual truth and reality may wish it to be celebrated, is behind us.
Yet there is still a bigger picture to be observed which can really give us cause to celebrate this unfolding process.
The birth of Jesus into an Earthly body heralded the beginning of the second measure of meal – the ‘Jesus measure’ – which is the middle 2000 years of three 2000-year long eras, of which his parable of the leaven is a symbol (for a detailed explanation of this parable, see SFGS, chapter 11). The incarnation of Jesus and his few decades amongst his brethren of Earth was a vital, essential part of this unfolding, thousands of years long process in that it ‘kicked off’ or leavened the second measure by carrying-over leaven from the first, Abrahamic measure. But it is, in the greater picture of the 6000-year rescue programme, a tiny aspect of the overall plan. That plan is moving forward and we are now in the third and final part of the plan; assuredly a cause in itself for celebration and thanksgiving. The Jesus measure is now behind us on the cosmic clock and we – whether we choose to co-operate and add our committed soul energy to it as individuals or not – are well and truly in the Kingdom measure.
Celebrating the birth of a baby 2000 years ago – one small push from a woman (with sincere deference to Mary), one giant leap for mankind – of course had a central role in the second measure era and has served well in keeping humanity focussed on the Man during that era. But the Purpose, the Great God Mission of Jesus for all mankind, goes forward, and looking back has an ever-diminishing value; is not serviceable to forward progress. Now is the time of celebrating and giving thanks for the outworking and fulfilment of the purpose for which he incarnated, all of which is in this present 2000-year era, of which we are now at the beginning.
Of course it is right and proper to give thanks that Jesus came, but that which he began in the long ago (“Before Abraham was, I am.” Jn. 8:58) was only the beginning. One could borrow Churchill’s words after the British victory over Rommel at El Alamein in 1942: “This is not the end; this is not even the beginning of the end; but it is the end of the beginning.”
The real celebration in our time is and should rightfully be for that which is coming to fulfilment now and henceforward. Rather than being dismayed at the meaninglessness of so-called Christmas celebrations today, let us give thanks and rejoice, for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth is at hand, even at the doors.
And now we can celebrate that another year begins in which we move another step, not nearer, but into the Kingdom.
Happy New Year!
January 10th 2007
In an upside-down, ego-mind dominated world, where the separation consciousness has held sway in so much of humankind’s thoughts and actions, “Complicate, complicate” could be said to be the adage for life and for beliefs about God, Jesus and Eternity. Religious institutions throughout the ages have made ever-increasing numbers of rules, regulations, dogmas and doctrines about what their followers must and must not do while the avatars, prophets, spiritual luminaries they claim to represent state the opposite, which could be summarised as “Simplify, simplify.”
In this time of awakening to our Eternal reality - Sons of God; indestructible Beings of Light; Joy, Peace and Love embodied; all the things that Jesus demonstrated and told us that we were also, if only we could believe – activated by the outpouring of the Spirit of Truth prophesied by Joel 22 centuries ago, we are at last beginning to realise this and abandon the old order consciousness, shrugging-off the yoke of institutionalised, backward-looking, hidden-agenda founded, Laodicean religion which for so many centuries has belaboured us with the lie that we are wicked, worthless sinners.
Yet there is a seeming dichotomy or contradiction that can add to the confusion between these polar opposites of Complicate and Simplify, which could benefit from having a little light cast upon it for clarification.
In the early days of the Christian church there were mystics who believed they could receive ‘knowledge’ or spiritual truth, direct from the Holy Spirit or the Source of All. These souls became known as ‘Gnostics’ (Greek for knowledge) and their ways were known as Gnosticism. Meanwhile, as the church became increasingly politicised, with power struggles and internal strife, it emerged that power and control over the people could best be obtained by instilling in them fear of God instead of love. Fear means control, love means freedom. Fear was their agenda, not love, although they claimed the opposite (talking the talk but not walking the walk).
This could best be done by centralising all the ‘knowledge’ about God and Eternity within the church and emphasising that we are sinners, God is jealous, wrathful, judgemental and the only way to salvation was to follow their rules and doctrines; abdicate our power over our own lives into their treacherous care. This meant tampering with the scriptures and the teachings of Jesus, and this has taken place over many centuries. Meanwhile, what to do about those pesky Gnostics, who were spilling the beans about the real God of love, peace and joy? There was only one thing for it: stamp them out! Diss them, give them a bad rap. In fact not just them but the very words Gnostic and Gnosticism. Instil fear of them and their ‘cultist, heretical, apostate’ ways in the already fear-ridden congregants. History demonstrates the success of this campaign of shame and hypocrisy.
For those – the vast proportion of humanity down the ages – who did not wish to think for themselves, it was, they were readily persuaded, easier to turn over the decision-making, the rules for living and behaving, to the church, who would tell them what God required of them. This, surely, would be to simplify, simplify everything, because gosh, life is complicated enough down here on Earth anyway! If we do as we are told, everything will be easier.
This is where the first part of the dichotomy comes in. The church got themselves in ever-increasing tangles about the illogical rules and had to keep inventing new ones (that were nothing whatsoever to do with the teachings of Jesus) to try to make sense out of the nonsense of the preceding rules and instead of life being simpler and simpler for the flock, it became ‘complicateder’ and ‘complicateder.’
But, this situation was/is as nothing to the Creator Spirit because the 6000-year, three measures of meal, rescue programme took into account that this would happen and planned for it. The advances that are now with us in printed and electronic communications technologies – especially the internet – means the truth can no longer be suppressed and the call from Heaven ‘Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues,’ (Rev. 18:4) is being heard and responded to en-masse.
Had humankind opted for the opposite route and followed the Gnostic (knowledge of spiritual, mystical, eternal reality by opening their hearts and minds to inspiration and illumination direct from the Source of All) route, things would have been simplified and simplified again and again. This is because the Kingdom of Heaven is simple, uncomplicated, and this is because its Creator is uncomplicated. But the people were persuaded by the all-powerful church that if they took that route they would be led into all manner of snares and lies of Satan, making life more and more complicated. The only way the church could keep people away from doing what Jesus actually urges us to do – enter into our closet and there, in private, commune with the Father, the Source of All, whence we would be rewarded openly – was to convince us that this would be opening ourselves to deception by the devil. The only answer, they would have had the people believe, was to congregate, congregate.
Now, in perfect timing (with Jesus at the helm, who would expect anything less!?) there is an attunement mechanism that enables us to enter into the closet and there commune with the living Jesus so we will become accustomed to that experience and thus be ready to be received by him back into our true, Eternal Home with him and our Heavenly Father. This attunement mechanism will do two things for us:
1. It will protect us all from any prospect of interference from lower astral or unKingdomly forces, thus ensuring our safety against ‘principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.’ (Eph 6:12).
2. It will be following the counsel of Jesus that will get us on his wavelength and enable him to enter into our life and ‘sup’ (fellowship) with us, bringing the bread of the Ever-living Word and the Wine of Christ Love in a simple, comprehensible manner, at the place of understanding where we, individually, are at any given moment. From that place, he will lead us forward (if we are willing to follow him) to a place of gnosis, or knowledge, of eternal, spiritual reality that will enable and empower us to separate the wheat of eternal truth from the chaff of so much religious mythology that has stifled our spiritual awakening and growth for so many centuries. And we can commune by this attunement mechanism at any time or place of our choosing, without money and without price.
For those who feel inspired to ‘enter in and climb the secret stairway to the Upper Room’ of personal, one-on-one Communion with the living Jesus, this attunement mechanism is to be found here: www.members.shaw.ca/communion/
The Diary entries setting out the experiences and counsel with which I have been so blessed since the 1960s and that have been posted on the HTG website week after week, were only possible because I desired to climb that stairway and enter in.
Others who have so desired have also found a place of limitless blessing, peace, joy, love.
Here are some more Diary entries (May 13th - June 10th 1990). May they encourage and inspire you to renewed purpose as you continue you way back Home to Papa.
January 17th 2007
As you will see from the first Diary entry today (Palm Sunday, March 24, 1991), the Master Jesus reminds us that the Kingdom of Heaven is “…a life form and structure which takes shape and grows, even as a child in the womb.” It is not like the Earthly Kingdoms, that have pieces of paper declaring certain statutes to be so in law, that must be obeyed on threat of punishment.
The Kingdom of Heaven is a living, dynamic organism, constructed of US. Our very livingness is the Kingdom; we are the cells that make up the body of this vibrant, pulsating, scintillating, effulgent phenomenon.
This is possible by the quickening process that is taking place within the hearts, minds and souls of Papa God’s children here on Earth, right now, in this, the third and final phase of the rescue programme that Jesus set in operation with Abraham 4,000 years ago.
As with the growing of a baby in the womb, or an acorn growing into an oak tree, or a tadpole into a frog, the growth comes from the within and manifests itself into the ‘without,’ or what we perceive as the ‘physical’ world. This has been fully documented by Kirlian photography, which proved (for example) that a tadpole has the fully developed aura, or etheric body, of a mature frog, while it is still at the Earth-physical stage of a tadpole.
So, the commencement, with Abraham, of the three measures of meal rescue programme, set in motion what has, right now, in 2007, become the fully completed Kingdom of Heaven at the etheric stage of its being. That structure is extant and is, right now, manifesting itself into full operation here at the Earth-life level of functionality.
When the messages (March 24th-April 28th 1991) – and many in a similar vein - were given to me by the Master Jesus 15 or more years ago, I must candidly admit that, deeply and even desperately as I desired the fulfilment of all he was saying to me then, it still was very hard to see any sign of such coming into being here on Earth. But now, 15 or 16 years on (a blink of the eye in the eternal scheme of things), the signs of these messages coming to fulfilment are appearing almost wherever one looks. There is a massive change of awareness taking place in the consciousness and activities of humanity, as what Owen Waters calls heart-centred consciousness begins to take a real, palpable hold in the unfolding affairs of life on Earth.
The wonderful thing about this process and our intimate involvement in it is that we can, each and every one of us, contribute meaningfully and beneficially to its outworking and manifesting. This is not dependent upon us doing anything at the outward level of Earth-life activity but simply upon our desiring it. As mentioned on other occasions, desire is the beginning of everything and without it, nothing happens. This is not a cop-out perception but very much an active reality. Scientists are now awake to the fact that we generate energy by our desire-thoughts and these energies, when they are Kingdom-focussed, create etheric substance that adds to the aura (or soul structure) of this living, gestating organism we know as the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Every Kingdomly thought you and I have, or blessing we send out to our fellows, is actively contributing to the fulfilment of the great desire-thought of Jesus. Truly, the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, even at the doors. And we are It.
Here’s to It!
January 24th 2007
He who incarnated as Jesus is the first amongst God’s children of Earth to become ‘One with the Father.’ This state of being is often referred to as Christ Consciousness. The first coming (or advent) of the Christ Consciousness amongst the children of Earth, therefore, was, as we know, in and through Jesus of Nazareth.
This event took place at the beginning of the second measure of meal, which has here been termed ‘the Jesus Measure.’ Each of the three measures goes through a leavening, or raising, or proving process, (Mt.13:33) so that at the end of that epoch it has become more than it was at the start. Then, leaven, or raising agent from that measure is mixed into the next measure, to commence the leavening process in it. That is what has happened and is happening between the Jesus measure, which is now complete, and the Kingdom, or third measure, now under way.
As every baker (including home bread makers) knows, some yeast, or leaven, is more potent than others. In the history of mankind there has never been a more potent leaven than Jesus for the raising of the consciousness of mankind back to the place we are from and actually belong: The Kingdom of Heaven; Eternity.
So powerful was the leaven of Jesus that during the second measure of meal (the last 2000 years) untold millions of souls within the brotherhood of mankind have been raised to the Kingdom, or Christ consciousness. It is his objective, his command, his task, to raise us all to the Christ, or Kingdom consciousness during the 3rd measure of meal epoch.
There are many millions of leavened souls in the Etheric, or Spirit, counterpart of Earth but during the last few decades millions have also incarnated and are now incarnating. These are known as ‘Indigo’ and ‘Crystal’ (or Christ-al) children. There are many websites about them; for more details, go: http://www.starchild.co.za/what.html
Many, or most, Indigos and Crystals now here in the Earthly life may have no conscious awareness or remembrance of Jesus as the spiritual Lord of mankind (or, our big brother) but this makes no difference to their birth vision and its outworking because they are under careful, loving guidance from the Realms of Light from whence they have come into the Earth life. As the real Jesus becomes more known and understood and his ‘image’ freed from the yoke of institutionalised religion – which is happening now because the Jesus measure leavening is now over/complete and with it the last vestiges of old-order control by those institutions are evaporating away as the world is bathed ever more powerfully in Unconditional Love and Eternal Truth – so will he, the real Jesus, be ‘adopted’ by his awakening brethren of Earth in a completely freed from dogma, doctrine and mythology, natural and spontaneous, love-engendered way.
All this, and much, much more, is the second coming of the Christ Consciousness, in this, the third measure of meal, the Kingdom measure. Because it has been leavened by a truly empowered leaven (Jesus of Nazareth), it is extended to all his brethren – you and me. Jesus is continuing to extend it to us all, “till the whole was leavened.” (Mt.13:33).
Here’s to the Master Baker!
January 31st 2007
Generations of the inculcation of fear of all things ‘psychic’ into the hearts and minds of ‘the children of Earth-life consciousness’ by institutionalised religion has been counterproductive to the advancement of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.
The reason this is so is easily explained. The word ‘psyche’ is Greek for ‘soul.’ Soul is what we are; eternal, indestructible, glorious, radiant; all the qualities of our Creator, undimmed except by our own choice to see ourselves as less. Jesus did not see himself as less and he told us that we are the light of the world. That is what soul is: Light. It is Life eternal.
The purpose of God in the restoration of His children - all of us - to oneness with Him, is an unfolding one; that means it goes forward, becomes more, every moment; so how and where the Process was 2000 years ago (or last week) is not how or where it is now.
Jesus reminds us that nothing is hidden that shall not be revealed (Mt. 10:26). He does not say ‘some things shall remain hidden.’ Verse 27 goes on to say: What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops.
Now is the time for this to happen – and assuredly, it is happening - and any institution or body that tries to stop it will be swimming against the tide. The outpouring of the Spirit of Truth upon all the Earth is happening now and there are many messengers here in the Earth right now, hearing in their ears and proclaiming it upon the housetops (for which, read the internet!) That which Jesus – and those under his authority in the Realms of Light - is telling us now, as he was 2000 years ago, is nothing whatsoever to do with institutionalised religion but is everything to do with spirituality. The two are not to be confused. The one is about control and fear and the other is about love and freedom.
Those of us here, in the Earthly life who desire to go forward spiritually, to awaken to our true nature, destiny and heritage, welcome experiences of spiritual reality but many are fearful of ‘the unknown’ and for most, things psychic or of the etheric realms are unknown.
But the good news is that the word psyche, as already stated, simply means soul. Now not one of us has a soul, we ARE one. It is not an aspect of us but our fundamental, essential nature. So, in that sense, we are all psychic. It is an inherent quality of our being. Should we repress and be fearful of who and what we are, what God created us to be?
Soul (psyche) and spirit are inextricably intertwined. Soul is the mechanism by which we experience anything – indeed, everything - including spirituality (love and freedom, amongst a host of other things, such as peace and joy). This means that it is actually impossible to experience anything that is of God – including God Himself (some may prefer ‘Itself’ but it always seems rather impersonal to me and Papa certainly is not that, unless we choose to perceive Him as that; furthermore, if Jesus calls God ‘Father’ I do not profess to know something he does not) - except by the ‘mechanism’ of our psyche. This means that we cannot have a spiritual, mystical, metaphysical experience except with and through the psyche. In that sense, an experience of God, or Jesus, the Holy Spirit or any enlightened soul in the Realms of Light is a psychic experience and there is nothing anyone can do to change that.
We are imbued with free will and can therefore choose to experience ‘darkness’ as well as light. It always seems to indicate a measure of our separated, perverse, upside down, ego-mind that we might actually so choose, whereby we will be flooded with a deadly, life threatening and shortening, fear-inducing, peace-shattering poison called adrenalin, when by choosing Light we can be filled with life-enhancing, uplifting, peace-, joy- and love-engendering endorphins (a gift from God for that very purpose).
To emphasise the point, darkness does not actually exist. It is an absence of something else, that something being light. Darkness is, therefore, an illusion. It seems very real to us when we are ‘seeing’ with our Earthly faculties but those are not our real faculties. Our real Vision is with our soul (psyche), and Jesus referred to this as our ‘single eye.’ When I saw him fastening the escape ladder to the floor of ‘bedrock hell’ (see the last Vignette in SFGS for details), although there was an absence of light in that place, Jesus could see everything with absolute clarity and this was because his Vision is single (The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. Mt. 6:22).
Our eye cannot be single or our body filled with Light if we are fearful. Being afraid of soul (psychic) experiences will prevent us from having spiritual, mystical, metaphysical experiences (of God, Jesus, the Holy Spirit, the Realms of Light, all of whom can, and long to, bring us love, peace, joy, eternity, right here, right now.)
That does not mean we should abandon caution and good, sound reason and sense. Of course there are, in a certain sense, the lower astral realms, where at best things are grey and dismal and at worst are completely without light, and who would knowingly choose to get ensnared in such conditions? But we have free will and can make an alternative, altogether more desirable, choice.
Because most of us have little or no awareness of the different realms of the etheric counterpart of Earth (what Jesus called the many mansions of the Father’s House), we do not know who or what we are contacting if we go at it unprepared, and that can lead to trouble. But Jesus does know exactly what is going on and if we ask him to guide us and protect us, and place our life in his care, he will honour that and he will guide us and protect us. That means we have to play by the rules he is playing by, (or, put another way, get on his wavelength) which is what he calls the Principles of Life of the Father (PLFs). This means, amongst other things, that paying lip service and then doing our own thing will place us outside his protection, so we can’t blame him if we land in difficulty. For example, it is no use asking him to be our guide and protector unless we mean it and are totally sincere and intend to place ourself and remain within his protection and guidance.
In Revelation 22 vs. 18 it says, ‘For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.’
This statement (which some say was added later and are not the words of the original author, John of Patmos) is being used by certain religionists to repudiate manifestations of the outpouring of Spirit upon the Earth now, in these early, exciting years of the Kingdom Age. There seems a very flimsy link between what is now taking place worldwide and this warning of dire consequences for amending the Book of Revelation (it could not mean the whole Bible if the proponents of this idea maintain their posture that these words were written by John, because he did not know about the rest of the Bible at that time). Such works as “A Course in Miracles” and even my own contribution, “Synchronicity, for Goodness’ Sake,” are not adding anything to Revelation, other, perhaps, than a better understanding of some of its symbolism. And, if we are to believe the words of Jesus, that nothing is hidden that shall not be revealed, it cannot be a tenable position to claim that both Matthew 10:26 and Revelation 22:18 are the inviolable, perfect, inspired word of God.
Assuredly, the word – and indeed, purpose - of God has been hidden for too long and now is the time when it is being revealed. With sound sense, reason, placing one’s trust in Worthy Hands, sincerity of seeking after truth and desiring the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, truly there is nothing to fear from enlightened vision and growth in understanding of eternal truth by spiritual, mystical, metaphysical experience of the soul (psyche).
Peace, joy and love,
February 7th 2007
We all choose the parents through whom we will re-incarnate to make our next sojourn in time. The reason we do this is summed up in one word: opportunity. Opportunity to grow, spiritually. That is the reason we are all here; to grow spiritually. Because that is the only objective in Life. Yes, lots of other opportunities or aspirations show up during our sojourn, like making a fortune, healing the sick, running faster than anyone else; the list is endless. But they are all part of the process; opportunities to remember who we really are and grow. The vast majority of humanity spend a whole incarnation and never find out why they have come here.
But opportunity to grow is the reason we choose our parents. Very often it will be souls with whom we have had an ongoing, close relationship over many incarnations. Perhaps they were friends, loved ones, offspring, whatever, on different occasions. Now opportunity often turns up heavily disguised as adversity. At least, that is how many of us perceive it. Precious few families do not run into adversity within familial relationships at one time or another and to one degree or another. Most of us see this as an obstacle to our happiness but in reality it is a way to our deep, abiding happiness and fulfilment. This is so because the reason adversity shows up is that there are unresolved ‘issues’ from previous Acts (incarnations) in our grand cosmic drama, that we have recalled into our presence in order to outwork and resolve them, restoring the dysfunctional relationships to peace, harmony and balance. When such resolution occurs it is truly an occasion for lasting joy, happiness and fulfilment. Ask anyone who has achieved this.
The central theme of A Course in Miracles is forgiveness. Jesus reminds us there that forgiveness is the gateway to the Kingdom of Heaven, which is peace, joy, love between our brethren (whether, in this Act they are our parents, our siblings, our offspring, our acquaintances, they are all our brethren in the eternal, Kingdom Consciousness).
If serious adversity shows up in a familial (or other) relationship, it is always for a deep, esoteric reason and ignoring that, choosing only to see it for the ‘surface’ reason and adopting a posture of judgement, resentment, guilt, fear, shame, anger, jealousy – whatever – means we are going nowhere. If we are going nowhere, we are actually going backwards because the universe, and everything that encompasses, including the consciousness of humanity, is going forward, especially at this point in our awakening to remembrance of who we really are - God’s children - and our return Home to His Kingdom.
You may be saying, ‘It’s all very well to say dysfunctional relationships have their foundation in some previous life and we are here to have another go at resolving them, but how do we do that?’
The answer is, contrary to today’s ‘quick-fix’ culture, that it requires faith, trust, obedience (to our own birth vision) and commitment. In return for that we are always given help far beyond our Earth-mind comprehension. Jesus reminds us that all things are possible, if only we can believe. Actually, Papa makes it even easier than that for us: all that is needful is our desire to believe, and Papa will grow in us, one step at a time, the belief. This is not an intellectual exercise at all and we will actually progress immeasurably better if we leave the intellect out of the equation. In fact, intellect is the enemy of faith, always questioning, analysing, doubting.
The help we have is Papa God, Jesus, the spiritual Lord of humanity (or, our big brother), and the Holy Spirit, all of Whom are indivisibly with us – each and every one of us, whether we are aware of it or not makes no difference – every moment, every breath, every heartbeat. Amongst the resources at Their disposal are the Akashic Records (the spirit record of every thought, event, activity, experience of all Creation). This means that if we are willing and desirous of Papa growing us in faith/belief, whatever is serviceable to us in resolving outstanding issues with our fellows will be made available to us by or through the Akashic Records. This can manifest itself in out of the body experiences, dreams or waking-consciousness 'flash awarenesses.'
We all are the way we are because of events and experiences that have brought us to this moment (including in previous incarnations; having conscious recollection of those events is not a conditional factor in this) and we all believe our perspective of those events is valid, even if others do not. This is the cause of most difficulties in relationships. Adopting an attitude of willingness to accept the validity of others’ perceptions, even if we do not understand them, will open up our soul receptors to past events (the events that have caused a breach of good relationships) - brought to us from the Akashic Records by our friend the Spirit of Truth - and the perspective of the person with whom we are in dissonance, enabling us to understand why they feel and behave the way they do. It is a cosmic truth that to understand all is to forgive all and that means the way is then open to resolution.
Suddenly we notice that we no longer feel that negative attitude toward the person and begin to see them in a new light. That light is the light of spiritual discernment. The other person may not have shared our new, enlightening experience, so will not have arrived at the new place of being – yet. But if we begin – which we spontaneously will – radiating love, peace, goodwill, blessing toward that person, they will pick up the vibes and slowly but surely will soften their negative attitude toward us. In due course reconciliation will be the outcome – if that is our desire.
It is important that we retain our own sovereign power over our own life in a situation like this, and do not adopt a fawning or subservient attitude toward them or allow them to become dominating toward us. Being pleasantly assertive without stridency or aggression will achieve a good balance.
Most of us have unrealistic perceptions of our parents, somehow expecting them to be flawless in just about every way. The act of becoming parents does not magically make us flawless, so having such expectations of our parents is not realistic. This can lead to dysfunction in our relationship with them.
My own mother, ‘Ma’ or Betty, was, in my experience, a very loving, selfless, caring mother, for which I was and am deeply grateful, though objectively I could see a couple of areas in which her behaviour was, from my perspective, flawed. Although this did not affect my relationship with her during her time here, I was surprised to find myself holding somewhat judgemental attitudes toward her for a short while after she had gone Home, in 1994. This situation is evidenced in the Diary entry for July 3rd 1994. The Master’s counsel on that day helped me massively and I was shortly afterwards able to move through the process of reconciliation and restoration to a free and joyous relationship with her, as indicated by the exchange that took place on July 24th 1994. Although this is clearly a very personal thing between Betty and me, I am sharing it because I hope and believe it might help some who read this to take that step, which seems a very courageous step, causing much trepidation before taking it but of which afterwards one can say, ‘What was the fuss all about; that was actually not difficult and the benefits incalculable.’
Here’s to Peace, Harmony and Balance!
February 14th 2007
In the second measure of meal era (the last two thousand years) there was a widespread perception that the Gates of Heaven were shut fast against us ‘fallen sinners’ and that the only way they could ever be opened for us was by our being covered by the blood of the lamb.
Papa God has never shut the Gates against us and sets no conditions upon our return Home to Him in Eternity, where we are from, where we belong and where, even now, we are being drawn back, by a Love that is beyond the comprehension of our Earth-mind consciousness for there is no parallel in our experience of the world to help us understand it. The prodigal son parable (Lk. 15) makes this perfectly clear. Yet the experience of that Love is available to us all, at every moment of our choosing, here, in our Earthly lives, if we truly seek after it and earnestly desire it. We can best enable the conditions for it to become part of our experience by going alone into our ‘closet’ and shutting the door (on the clamour of this world) and entering into a state of mystical communing with Christ Mind.
This can be envisioned as a ‘vertical’ activity of the mind and soul and we are best able to achieve that state of vertical attunement by disengaging from ‘horizontal’ or mundane thoughts and activities, so that opportunities for distraction are reduced.
John of Patmos, under Christ authority, gave Olga Park a tool to enable just such a state of at-one-ment. It is completely free. I began to employ that tool in 1967 and can testify that it works and it will, if we so desire, lift us up from the Earth-mind consciousness into that state of mystical communing. Jesus tells us that he stands and knocks at the door of our life; that if we hear his knocking and open the door, he will enter and ‘sup with us and we with him’ (engage in spiritual fellowship with him). This mystical communing is just such a fellowshipping event.
Those misperceptions of guilt, sin and being locked out of the Kingdom of Heaven belong to the old order of consciousness; the first and second measures of meal, during which much religious mythology arose that was not from the Mind of God. We are now in the third measure, the Kingdom measure, the time of fulfilment of God’s rescue plan for us all. Now is the time for these misperceptions to be consigned to history. This is not something that will be accomplished by us deciding that it should be so but by the awakening to our true Self as the beloved of the Father, just as Jesus was and showed us that we all are. It is the outpouring of Spirit upon us all from the Source that is awakening us and enabling us to leave behind the illusion of separation.
In A Course in Miracles (ACIM) Jesus reminds us that God has only one Son and that we – all of us – are that Son; that in the illusory event that we have been perceiving as the separation, we have ‘separated’ into an indefinite number of individuated entities and even into opposite, or complementary, aspects of the oneness, which we perceive as male and female. In the part headed ‘CLARIFICATION OF TERMS,’ section 5 he says:
‘The name of Jesus is the name of one who was a man but saw the face of Christ in all his brothers and remembered God. So he became identified with Christ, a man no longer but at one with God…’
In the third part of ACIM, entitled ‘Manual for Teachers,’ section 26, headed ‘CAN GOD BE REACHED DIRECTLY?’ Jesus says to us:
God can indeed be reached directly, for there is no distance between Him and His Son. His awareness is in everyone’s memory, and His Word is written on everyone’s heart. Yet this awareness and this memory can arise across the threshold of recognition only where all barriers to truth have been removed.
The tool of solitary or near-solitary Mystical Communion with Christ is a very serviceable mechanism for allowing Jesus, and all in the Realms of Light acting under Christ Authority and empowerment, to help us remove all barriers to truth, because its sincere practise can elevate us to the eternal consciousness, where our mind becomes attuned to Christ Mind (our true state of being) in which we become enlightened by It. Most of our horizontal activities encounter barriers to eternal truth and these barriers are perpetuated by what Jesus called the mammon of unrighteousness, which wants to maintain the illusion of separation.
However, the better than good news is that the third measure of meal is the time in which all this is becoming transformed. This is not of our doing but is empowered by the outpouring of the Spirit of Truth on all the Earth and this is according to God’s timing. We cannot do it but we can desire it and co-operate with its energy. That way we get on the same wavelength as it and thus it is inevitable that we become, one step at a time (no quick fixes!) empowered by and with it. The many messengers who are proclaiming this in the Earth now are simply reading the signals and speaking of what they see.
Many blessings, for your inner peace and enlightenment,
February 21st 2007
As mentioned a couple of weeks ago, Jesus tells us that we are the light of the world (Mt. 5:14). In the Workbook for Students section of A Course in Miracles (ACIM) he expands on this greatly and so inspiring, uplifting and empowering are his words that I am re-presenting them here, so that we might all rejoice in them together, as of one mind and one life, which in truth we all are. In ACIM he reminds us that God has only one Son and that we – all of us, including him – are that Son; that at the self-induced separation the Son entered into the illusory state that perceives we are divided into an infinite number of separate identities, thus not just separate from God but from our OneSelf also.
Institutionalised religion, itself a construct of the separation consciousness, has separated Jesus from the rest of us by setting him ‘up there’ and us ‘down here,’ even though he reminds us that we are all his siblings, of one Father Creator. On the premise that he has remembered more of the truth of Eternity than I, and he speaks of us all as ‘God’s Son,’ I am going along with his explanation!
This is from the Workbook for Students, lesson 61, which he has entitled for us:
I am the light of the world.
Who is the light of the world except God’s Son? This, then, is merely a statement of truth about yourself. It is the opposite of a statement of pride, of arrogance or of self-deception. It does not describe the self-concept you have made. It does not refer to any of the characteristics with which you have endowed your idols. It refers to you as you were created by God. It simply states the truth.
To the ego, today’s idea is the epitome of self-glorification. But the ego does not understand humility, mistaking it for self-debasement. Humility consists of accepting your role in salvation and taking no other. It is not humility to insist you cannot be the light of the world if that is the function God assigned to you. It is only arrogance that would assert this function cannot be for you, and arrogance is always of the ego.
True humility requires that you accept today’s idea because it is God’s Voice Which tells you it is true. This is a beginning step in accepting your real function on earth. It is a giant stride toward taking your rightful place in salvation. It is a positive assertion of your right to be saved, and an acknowledgment of the power that is given you to save others.
You will want to think about this idea as often as possible today. It is the perfect answer to all illusions, and therefore to all temptation. It brings all the images you have made about yourself to the truth and helps you depart in peace unburdened, and certain of your purpose.
As many practice periods as possible should be undertaken today, although each one need not exceed a minute or two. They should begin with telling yourself:
Then think about these statements for a short while, preferably with your eyes closed if the situation permits. Let a few related thoughts come to you, and repeat the idea to yourself if your mind wanders away from the central thought.
Be sure both to begin and end the day with a practice period. Thus you will awaken with an acknowledgment of the truth about yourself, reinforce it throughout the day, and turn to sleep as you reaffirm your function and your only purpose here. These two practice periods may be longer than the rest, if you find them helpful and want to extend them.
Today’s idea goes far beyond the ego’s petty views of what you are and what your purpose is. As a bringer of salvation, this is obviously necessary. This is the first of a number of giant steps we will take in the next few weeks. Try today to begin to build a firm foundation for these advances. You are the light of the world. God has built His plan for the salvation of His Son on you.
Many who will read this are still, to one degree or another, affected by, under the yoke of, the smoke and mirrors mythologies, doctrines and dogmas brought about by misperception of many of the original teachings of Jesus and corrupt, self-serving agendas of religious authorities who have altered the written records, that eventually became the bible, down the ages since he walked the Earth.
There have been many responses to the Honest to Goodness writings, from souls thusly hindered from free progress along the path of spiritual enlightenment and empowerment as a result of placing themselves under the authority of such bodies. So it can be a huge, seemingly insurmountable step to move from the perception that we are lowly and Jesus is right up there with God, and that therefore it must be a blasphemy and an apostasy (to orthodox Christianity) to say that any of us other than Jesus are the light of the world – even though he tells us that we are, in their own holy scriptures!
It has, for this reason, been a key objective of all the writings presented on the HTG website, to support them, where appropriate, with scriptural chapter and verse, so that those who have laboured under false doctrines of others may be comforted and reassured by the supporting authority of those scriptures, as they move into a new place of Kingdom Age understanding.
One way or another we are all impacted by this many-centuries-long legacy and this is expressed in judgemental, critical, unforgiving, attacking attitudes towards ourselves and those who have different perceptions from our own.
It is truly, then, worthy of celebration that we are now in the time when unfolding before us and from within us is the fulfilment of that which Jesus leavened two thousand years ago. If we wish to be actively, consciously participant in that fulfilment, commitment is all that is prerequisite for us to become engaged within it, led and guided by the Spirit of Truth. For the Spirit of Truth will never lead us without our committed willingness to follow.
Ego would have us believe that commitment means restriction, inhibition, imprisonment. In truth, it is the absence of commitment to spiritual truth that holds us within the limitations, constrictions and illusions of the time and place consciousness, which has only one outcome: ageing, sickness and death. Commitment, along with faith, trust and obedience (to our own inner calling) is liberation into eternal truth, one step at a time. We need have no concerns for ‘having’ faith and trust at the outset; and obedience is a response to commitment, which we either have, because we are ready to begin the journey, or we do not because we are not. God knows. He will not punish or condemn us if we are not; He will continue to love us unconditionally - as He loves us all because that is His fundamental, essential, unalterable nature - and continue to draw us back Home toward our place with Him in Eternity. That is our inevitable destiny but we can move through that process, that journey, more rapidly – massively more rapidly – if we are ready and willing to co-operate. That is the last thing ego wants us to do because ego only has existence in time and place, with doubt and fear as our travelling companions.
If we have an innate desire for spiritual truth, that will engender commitment and Papa will grow us (He is the Good Husbandman!) in faith and trust, one moment at a time, until our faith in our true, eternal, indestructible, God-filled Self becomes as certain as was Jesus’ in the long ago; as certain as we are now that the sun will come up each morning.
In my own experience, the journey has been and is a grand adventure, with the certain knowing that we are in good, trustworthy, capable hands, every step.
Many blessings, always,
February 28th 2007
There is a new Vignette now incorporated into Part Two of SFGS. It is number 14, entitled ‘The Not-so-Distant Shore.’ This allegory was experienced as a dream, some 8 or more years ago. I had never written it down until last week but the detail has remained as vividly in my mind as if it had been yesterday. I feel sure it will be self-explanatory but any questions about it will be welcomed. I hope it will help you to take one more step toward the Kingdom becoming your reality.
The focus remains on Light this week. That is because Light is Life itself. Or, to be more precise, Light is how Life manifests and expresses itself. It is how Jesus manifested to me in 1967 (see SFGS ch. 3), it is how he manifested to John of Patmos (Rev. 1:16) and how he describes himself (Rev. 22:16). As mentioned last week, it is also how he describes us (Mt. 5:14).The image shown here is a pastel drawing by Olga Park of Jesus, in the midst of the menorah, or 7-branch candlestick, as he manifested to her, to John of Patmos (Rev. 1:12-16) and to me in 1993 (see SFGS ch. 10).
Many will observe that that is not how we appear to ourselves or each other in this Earthly life but that does not mean this is not who we really are. Mt. 17:2 describes how Jesus was transfigured in the presence of Peter, James and John: ‘And he was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.’ This is a foretaste of what we all really are and to what we are, right now, consciously returning – if only we can believe. If we do not – yet – appear to our selves and each other in this way it is because we do not yet believe. When first we are willing to believe, then all things become possible.
Meanwhile, in the separation consciousness of this world we have placed ourselves in a state so dense and so far from awareness of our Source that we are dependent upon the sun for our light and life. But that does not provide us with the light that gives us the Spiritual Vision that is ours when our eye becomes single, for that light comes from our own within and is the Light of the Creator.
That Light has become so dim to us that it is barely detectable in and by most of us and in fact most of us have forgotten that it is there at all. Forgetting does not mean it is not there, dormant, awaiting our awakening to fullness of remembrance. This is where the analogy of the laser comes in (see Vignette 17. ‘Laser: amplifying the Light for the Kingdom’).
The Source of the Light that we are is God, within us. Our choice to ‘hide our light in a bushel’ or a dense, ‘physical’ body means that Light has become invisible to our double-vision Earthly sight, so our ‘whole body is full of darkness,’ (see Matthew 6:22-23). But, when we truly seek and earnestly desire the restoration to the Kingdom consciousness, that Light begins to glow again, brighter and brighter, until, in direct proportion to our own one-pointed commitment to the Great Rescue Plan, it bursts forth from us, as laser light bursting from the jewel within which it has been bouncing around – whether for a nanosecond, or forty years, or forty thousand years. That Spiritual Light amplification process restores the Light of Life that we have hidden within us until it becomes, once more, its true and inextinguishable self; bright as a magnesium flare; powerful enough to not just cut through carbon steel but, in the words of Oliver Lodge, “Much more powerful than that; powerful enough to penetrate the darkest hell.”
This, dear friends, is who and what we all are. Already. And always have been, just as Jesus has always been. The only thing between us and that reality is… us. Or, more specifically, doubt; self-misperception; upside-down ego-mind; the illusory part of our consciousness that believes we are unworthy, sinners, guilty. Fortunately, ‘Laser’ Jesus has leavened the measure of meal that so emphasised that flawed self-misperception and is now taking leaven from that to leaven the third measure. This is the measure of fulfilment; the Kingdom measure and we are in it, right now, in 2007. It is his laser-Light that has leavened, or raised – is raising – our remembrance to this newly re-emerging, soaring state of our true, eternal being. So, with that reassurance – nay, certainty – we can shrug off that heavy yoke and take upon us his, because his yoke is easy and his burden is Light.
March 7th 2007
The Honest to Goodness website is dedicated to the promulgation of the good – actually, fantastically wonderful! – news of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, but there are very few who have any idea what that is, or will be, like. In order to help create an image of its properties and qualities, one can say something about what it is not and will not be like, as well as what it is/will be like.
Jesus is recorded as saying, “The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 17:20-21) (My underlining). There is considerable confusion about this because according to the general perceptions from Orthodox Christianity, Jesus is understood to be making a second advent in which he will appear ‘in the clouds of Heaven with power and great glory,’ (Mt. 24:30, 26:64) and also, that in the second advent he would return in a similar manner as the disciples saw him ascend, when ‘a cloud received him out of their sight’ (Acts 1:9).
Without the light of spiritual discernment it is not clear what ‘the clouds of Heaven’ means but one can safely assume it has nothing to do with meteorological terminology. In my own experience Jesus has appeared in several different ways, none in a flesh and blood body; thus the inference could be drawn as being an etheric, or ‘clouds of Heaven,’ (non-physical) appearance. Orthodox doctrine also states that he will come to ‘judge the quick and the dead’ yet this is in direct contrast to his own words:
For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. Matt 18:11
For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. Luke 9:56
And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. John 12:47 (My underlining).
Fear of judgement and eternal punishment by a wrathful god has cast a terrible shadow over human culture for untold generations but as we begin the Kingdom Age, the above words are encouragement, from he who assuredly knows, that we have nothing to fear. In fact Jesus tells us over and over, ‘Fear not’ and in Luke 12:32 he says: Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
In Eternal reality, our Father has never removed or withheld the Kingdom from us and it is only our separation perspective misperception that causes us to believe otherwise. Now that we are being awakened to remembrance of the truth of our indivisible Oneness with our Creator we are beginning to see the qualities and properties that make up the Kingdom of Heaven. It is not rocket science and like everything to do with God, Eternity and the Kingdom of Heaven, is simple, straightforward, uncomplicated and logical.
Love is the byword, peace is the outcome and joy the soul experience.
Leadership on planet Earth will be from people with absolute commitment to all Kingdomly qualities: service, giving, caring, openness, transparency, trustworthiness, fairness, real justice for ALL, honouring and treating everyone as if he is our brother and accepting his cultural and ethnic differences as something to be valued rather than feared. Our leaders will remember and live by Jesus’ proclamation that ‘he who exalts himself shall be abased and he who shows humility shall be exalted.’ These qualities of character will be sought in the selection of leaders rather than how much money they have, how loudly they decry others seeking office.
There is such a level of spiritual wakefulness amongst humanity already, and this is growing exponentially now, that selection of prospective leaders will very soon begin to take place according to these Kingdomly characteristics. Once this is seen by the world at large to actually work to the benefit of all rather than those few who have sought to serve their own agendas, it will spread from country to country rapidly and all whom Jesus said were blessed (Mt. 5:3 ff) will actually become recognised for their true worth as leadership qualities. Legislative assemblies and administrative bodies - local, national and international - will function openly, in harmony and for the common good rather than in an adversarial, opposition-structured way, and partisan politics, with its backbiting and petty squabbles and all the contrariness that characterises the ego-mind of Earth-dwelling humanity will be seen as the anachronism that it really is and consigned to history, where it rightfully belongs, because it has no place in the Kingdom.
Business, commerce and industry will equally be conducted, as will all activity and endeavour on Earth, with openness, fairness, truth and goodwill – toward employees, suppliers and customers; with heart-centred concern and intention for every aspect of our planet and its human, animal and plant inhabitants and the environment we all share and depend upon for our physical wellbeing. Albert Schweitzer’s maxim of ‘respect for all life’ will be seen and valued for the truth of eternity that it implies.
Crops will be grown in harmony with the Universal Oneness of all Life, without poisons casting their blighted shadow across the health of the soil, the ground water, the vegetation and those who ingest it. Livestock will be reared and treated with love, care and dignity and when slaughtered for food or simply because their purpose on Earth has run its course, that dispatching will also be conducted with empathy, love and dignity instead of the hellishness and cruelty of today’s abattoirs. Livestock globally will diminish to a minute fraction of present day numbers as people become more and more spiritually attuned and less and less inclined to eat flesh, finding that it does not resonate with their newly emerging awareness.
Healthcare will become more and more holistic and surgery a very rare event. As we remember more and more who we are, wholeness and soundness of body, mind and spirit will empower us and lead us inexorably forward toward the Light of Eternal Truth and Life, where dis-ease simply has no existence because it is on a lower wavelength; a wavelength to which we will be no longer attuned. All other aspects of our lives, such as diet and recreational activities will be so in harmony with the Source of all Life from which we come and of which we are an indivisible part that sickness will become a rarity and robustness will be the norm.
Education will place more emphasis on who we are and how to encourage the innate potential within each individual, rather than treating all as if they must learn identical data by rote, regardless of the interests and potential of the student. Bringing out what is naturally within each individual will be the focus. If a soul has a propensity for arts, or for sciences, this will be recognised and encouraged, as will social interaction skills and responsibilities. Every pupil will feel valued, in the place of education and in the home, so there will be no delinquency, which is a cry for recognition, help, love and respect. All these will be part of life, so misdemeanours will no longer be required as a mechanism for gaining attention.
Of course there are voices saying ‘pipe-dreams, it can never be, the world is in too much of a mess,’ about all this. All that is indicated above is not just about the ‘future;’ it is already happening, all over the world, in nuclear form and spreading out from those nuclei, like ripples in a pond. For example, when I began working with agriculture and horticulture in 1971, the prevailing attitude was ‘If it moves, spray it with something deadly poisonous until it stops.’ Chemical companies were spending billions on developing ever more potent, lethal, man-made molecules to kill organisms perceived as ‘pests and diseases’, which were then applied to the soil or the foliage of crops – and to livestock. Within a few seasons each product became less and less effective because fungal and insect pathogens quickly mutated to make themselves immune to these products. The environment – and the impact on our own health - was hardly part of the equation to the users or the consumers.
Now, not many years later in the greater scheme of things, most of those noxious chemicals have been withdrawn and the trend continues in that direction. In their place, now, and very widely recognised and adopted, Biological control (introducing predators such as ladybirds to eat aphids) and/or ‘integrated pest management’ (careful monitoring of pest or disease levels and using the least harmful methods to restore the balance, so that natural predators are not harmed if a spray is required, rather than the old order method of routine, prophylactic systems of crop-protection treatment) are becoming the accepted and acceptable approach.
Full-scale organic food production has increased and is becoming ever more widely available. As this continues, so the price differential diminishes between organic and non-organic fare. Even non-organic produce is less harmful to consumers today than 30 years ago because there are fewer noxious chemicals available with which to suffuse our food. This reduction/elimination of man-made molecules from our food and our environment will pay handsome dividends in terms of health, with attention deficit disorder (ADD), cancer, asthma, allergies and many other conditions dwindling.
Holistic and complementary therapies are now so well established in society today that even that bastion of the pill and the scalpel, allopathic medical practise, is accepting that they have a place and a role to play in our physical and mental wellbeing.
These changes are taking place in every sphere of human endeavour, right now. The way forward to the Kingdom consciousness is opening before us but the great and singlemost factor in all this is that it is all emanating from our own within, where the Kingdom of Heaven has its Source (Lk. 17:21). All the outward changes of which we have had the merest glimpse here are outward manifestations from our own within. This is the empowering engine that is driving all the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and restoring us to Oneness with Papa.
This will all become more readily assimilated into our consciousness as we move into a place of recognition that the Kingdom has nothing to do with religion and everything to do with spirituality.
Truly, the glass is half full already, is rapidly filling and will continue until it ‘runneth over.’
Love, peace and joy fill you to overflowing,
March 14th 2007
Last week we touched on the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and some of its characteristics. Needless to say, it is a big subject and I feel prompted to offer some further inspiration and observation on the subject.
It is helpful at this juncture to introduce ‘A Course in Miracles’ (ACIM) into the mix because the Author of this is clearly he who first spoke to me (through Olga Park) in 1966, saying, ‘What is your desire?’ and when I responded to the effect that it was to serve him according to his Will, said, ‘That is not the purpose of your life and being on Earth. You have come into this world bringing with you potential (as have all we, God’s children) for accomplishing various things. My purpose is to assist you and guide you (as it is for all who are willing to place themselves within his care) in discovering what is your potential so that it might be outworked and fulfilled in your Earthly life. Consider this carefully, my son, so that you may become aware of this and grow in your understanding of it, that in the fullness of time you may bear much fruit according to that inward desire and potential.’ (From SFGS ch. 3).
This same person told me about 30 years later that his job was to lead me back to God. His mode of employment of the English language to me and that used in ACIM needed not a moment’s hesitation for me to recognise that it is one and the same person, who has identified himself multiple times to me and in ACIM as Jesus of Nazareth. Truly is it said of him ‘Never man spake like this man.’ (Jn. 7:46). His job is to lead us all back Home to God but he can and will only do so for those who are willing to be led and actively ask him to lead. It is contra to cosmic law to do otherwise.
In ACIM he tells us:
We are all Papa God’s only Son, eternal, indestructible, radiant beings of Love and Light;
We have forgotten this and are experiencing an illusory state of consciousness, asleep and dreaming of being separated from Papa and from our OneSelf;
Jesus is the first of the ‘separated’ Sonship to awaken to our true estate of Oneness with Papa and he has taken on the labour of true, eternal, unconditional love in helping us all to remember who we are and re-join ourselves back to Papa, with Jesus.
From within the illusory perception of time and place it seems, if that is happening at all – which the majority either do not believe or have never even heard about it – it is taking an interminably long time and if it is going to happen, why does he not get a move on? - we are hurting here!
But this is not something that Jesus, or God, is going to do to us; it is something he is helping us to remember that only we can do for ourselves (the Kingdom of Heaven is within you). That is why it is taking a ‘long time.’ Most of us have been and still are, exceedingly unwilling to be told, shown, led, helped. Further, he has to work with cosmic law, the Principles of Life of the Father (PLFs). He can only respond to our willingness to be led; he cannot frogmarch us into the Kingdom.
Hence the 3 measures of meal, whereby we are being raised up, leavened, re-enlivened, one step at a time, at a pace dictated by us. So, we can be grateful that we are now in the last stage of the process; on the Home straight, one might say. During the 2000-year period of which we are now in the early stage the spiritual leaven is raising us up to the full remembrance of who we are. Who we are not is a mortal, physical body and that illusory state is gradually being spiritualised, having its vibratory rate elevated until it will no longer be ‘physical’ at all but rather, as Jesus was seen on Mount Hermon at his transfiguration.
To arrive back at that place of remembrance can take place quickly and will do so for those who truly seek after God and earnestly desire the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth because that means we are fully, consciously co-operating. The opportunities are with us now and increasing exponentially as the outpouring of the Spirit upon humankind gathers momentum. Co-operating, getting on the wavelength, attuning, hastens the process. For those who are not yet at that place of readiness – or willingness - things will take longer but the programme still has almost a full 2 millennia to go before its completion. During that time there will be many incarnations available to us in which to be grown by the Good Husbandman, until our potential can be developed to the point of bearing much fruit.
Also during that time the vibratory rate of what we see now as the ‘Earth-mind consciousness’ will be moving more and more into resonance with the Kingdom consciousness. This process is sometimes referred to as the marriage of Heaven and Earth. Sensitive, attuned souls will become increasingly aware of and able to commune with their loved ones in spirit who, having espoused their lives to Jesus and his Great God Mission for the rescue of us all, are the ‘bride of Christ,’ mentally, emotionally, visually.
To move forward into such conditions is only possible by getting attuned to that wavelength; the wavelength of the Kingdom. This is why Jesus has said to me many times over the decades, ‘Espouse good, eschew evil.’ Attunement of the soul and mind is like attunement of a radio. If we are attuned to a station that is uplifting to the spirit, that is what we will hear and experience. If we do not switch on we cannot receive those vibes even though they are all around us and passing right through us.
If we are attuned to a radio signal that is not uplifting to our spirit but rather, degrading to our inner being, that is what will happen to us. We are always at free choice. When people say ‘If there is a God, why does he allow all the evil?’ they are missing the point; we have free will to espouse good or evil. By espousing good and irradiating the world with love and blessing we are contributing, positively, dynamically, palpably to the transforming of Earth-consciousness into the eternal, Kingdom consciousness, right here, in our Earthly lives, for our self and for our fellow sojourners. Until the whole is leavened.
Then we will have all finished with time and place and the illusion, the dream, of separation, of duality, will be over and we will be back Home, with Papa. After what appears to be billions of ‘years’ in linear time and yet is nothing more than a dream, a moment in eternity, we now have a priceless opportunity to end the cycle of birth and death, and be restored to our true nature as Eternal Beings of Light, just as our big brother Jesus has already done and is helping us to do.
Remember, you are the light of the world (Mt. 5:14) and rejoice!
March 21st 2007
Angels are a subject most of us are eager to know more about and experience.
We have been blessed by a number of awarenesses of and communications with angels. It is evident from those awarenesses that:
They are not of the human order of being and do not incarnate
They can appear in various forms, some with wings and some without
They are in service of God’s purposes in our restoration to the Oneness with Him and our wellbeing in the interim
They are genderless because they are of Eternity and only in time and place, the illusory world of separation, is gender apparent. Nevertheless, they sometimes appear as male or female, but this is for our benefit rather than theirs.
Some of our experiences with angels are shared here, for your encouragement and reassurance that we, all God’s children, are closely watched over at a very personal level. If you have any experiences of angels that you wish to share, for the benefit of all, please don’t be bashful! They can be shared on the HTG Forum page.
In September 1990 we were visited by our dear friend Pauline, who was also a friend and learner of the mystical realities with Olga. On the Sunday morning she, of course, joined us for communion. As she knelt at the altar to partake of the bread and wine she seemed to me so frail and vulnerable (being about 70 years of age) but instantly I was aware that an angel stood immediately behind her. This angel was tall and slim, with shoulder-length, golden hair and wore a pale blue, flowing garment.
As stated above, gender is not part of the equation with angels but there was a perfect blend of tender, caring love and powerful, all-sufficient strength in this presence. ‘It’ seems so impersonal or even depreciative, so for this purpose I refer to the angel as ‘He.’ He had enormous wings and as he gazed down at Pauline he moved his wings forward and enfolded her within them, so that she was completely surrounded and protected by them.
During the Silence, the Master said, ‘…I counsel you, live in daily awareness that you are (all) children of the Kingdom, of the Light and of the Love of the Heavenly Father. Thus shall His Holy Angels keep you from the temptations of the prince of darkness.’
The following week Pauline was again with us and I wrote: I saw Angels flying above and around the Sanctuary as if guarding and organising the upward-rising energies of our prayers and aspirations. The Master said,‘The Angels you see are manifestations of the different rays of operation of the life of God; they are one-pointed in the purpose they serve.’ The meaning of his words about them being one-pointed would take on more meaning some years later.
One day in the late 1980s I was returning to the house from a walk with our dog, ‘Muffy.’ As I was opening the side gate that led to the back of the house, a man was walking past on the footpath the other side of the fence that bounded our property. Muffy, ever the vigilant guard dog, barked at him.
I bent down and stroked her, saying to her, ‘It’s all right, people are allowed to walk along there, it’s public property. Besides, I have asked the Father to send His strong angel to guard our property, so we are completely safe.’ I then stood up to walk though the gate towards the back door and was deeply astonished to see that we did indeed have Papa’s strong angel.
He was standing by the shed across the path from the back door. He had body armour on his torso, arms and legs and a winged helmet. This all appeared to be leather rather than metal. He was in a characteristic ‘sentry-duty’ posture, standing erect, head facing front, motionless, feet slightly apart. In his hands was the handle of a two-edged sword, the point resting on the ground at his feet. He was twenty feet tall! Truly, we were in safe hands with him on guard. His name is Hensor.
There have been a number of angel encounters while out with the dogs.
On one occasion I was running with Muffy in the woods. There was a steep downward slope and part way down I lost my footing and was hurtling forward, off balance and about to plunge headlong onto the ground. Sending out a silent cry for help, I was immediately aware of steadying hands upholding me. I saw nothing but was aware of the angelic presence.
A while later, on another dog walk, I was also running down a long, gentle slope. Suddenly, beside me, travelling at my speed but moving sideways, facing me, left leg moving out to the side and then right leg closing up to it in a kind of sideways skipping action, was a young-looking being of human appearance, yet with an other-world quality about the features and eyes which indicated to me instantly that this was an angelic being. His movements were completely effortless and free-flowing, as if he could have continued this for an indefinite period without fatigue. There was no emotion showing in his countenance; he was ‘on duty.’
I greeted him with thanks and blessings. He thanked me for the blessings in a sincere but still impassive way. I asked his name and he said ‘Cyrus.’ I asked what he was doing and he said he was my guardian angel and was looking out for me, helping me; simply ‘there’ for me, in case I should stumble (When thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened; and when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble. Prov. 4:12). I asked several other questions which he answered in a brief, disengaging, manner.
Eventually, when it must have become clear to him that I wished (or felt obliged) to continue making conversation, he volunteered, ‘I am not here to socialise. I have no involvement with your daily life or activities; I am here to serve. It is best that you do not try to engage me in conversation.’ I thanked him again, this time for explaining to me the relationship between us and he said I was welcome; that this is purely and simply his duty and I did not need to thank him. I nevertheless told him I was deeply and profoundly grateful for his guarding presence and he said my gratitude would be best directed to the Father. This clearly demonstrated the meaning of the Master’s words from September 1990: ‘…they (angels) are one-pointed in the purpose they serve.’
Since that time I have been aware of Cyrus on a number of occasions, though never seen him as on that first occasion. In accordance with his admonition, I have not tried further to engage him in conversation but always give thanks for his protecting presence. It has become clear to me that while Hensor is guardian of our home, Cyrus is guardian of my person. Theresa also has awareness of her guardian angel, whose name is Cuthbert.
On other occasions we have both been aware of an angel guarding our car when we have parked it for walks, shopping or any other activity. When we have turned to look at the car as we walked away, giving thanks for its safekeeping (we have previously had cars stolen and broken into) we have seen a powerfully built individual, in modern attire, leaning against the front wing (fender) arms casually folded. The message was clear: Do not touch this car!
There have been many occasions during communion when we have heard hosts of heavenly, angelic choirs singing the hymns of the service and many other hymns that have been deeply, personally meaningful from my childhood. Two other communion occasions in which angels were part of a mystical experience are recorded in SFGS, part two, Vignette 16, ‘From breaking rocks to breaking bread,’ and vignette 21, ‘The Master in bedrock hell fastening the escape ladder to the floor.’
On a plane back from Warsaw to London one Sunday morning there was terrific turbulence and the plane was being tossed about in all directions. I saw two angels, one each side of the plane. They had it cradled in what was like a giant sized ‘cat’s cradle,’ which was supporting the plane and allowing it to move with the turbulence but was keeping the plane totally safe. The angels were having a wonderful time, laughing and rejoicing, helping to reduce the movement of the plane by manipulating the cradle with their hands, rather like a puppeteer manipulates a puppet on a string. It was clear that the plane was so well within their protective care that there was absolutely no need for any concern whatsoever!
On a number of occasions the Master has spoken of angels and their guardianship over us. Here are a few examples:
I counsel you, be still; be peaceful; let not the way of the children of Earth, of Mammon, distress or disturb your equilibrium. My angel is set at your door and none shall touch you. Even when involvement seems inevitable I will intervene; for you are one of my chosen ones and I shall not let you go.
All is well; I am with you and have set my seal and my strong angel to guard your door.
In spite of this, however, he counsels us (all):
Nevertheless, watch and guard, that evildoers have not their way with you.
Such counsel is worthy of being taken seriously by any who have a care for their wellbeing.
Now is the time of entering in and the Angels of my Father's harvest shall be the winged messengers of His Word that shall gather all unto Him who are ready.
In your hour of aloneness I am with you and all the Angels and Hosts of Heaven are with you.
That which is defiled shall remain in outer darkness unless and until that spark of desire to draw closer to the source of all Light shall ignite within such a lost soul. Then shall the Angel of Mercy be immediately despatched to bring light and hope to the groaning and travailing spirit deep within the wilderness spirit of unrighteousness.
All is well, go in my name and with my angels which I have given you for your protection and peace. I give you my love as a close-fitting garment, to encompass you and shield you from the darts of the enemies of Truth.
My angels are with you, your safety is assured.
I am able to quell the tempests and establish calm waters for smooth progress in your journey. You are in safe hands and I have set Angels at your side for every occasion.
During communion on May 31st 1998 I wrote:
I became aware of our granddaughter’s angel standing guard over her and realised how this is characteristic of Papa's love for all his children - more than we can know. And having descended into the enemy's domain, where we really need His protection (we don't need His protection in Heaven in the angelic form because we are in the safety of His Kingdom there), in His love He has provided for us by the angelic presences.
This really sums up angels and their purposes with us, here in the Earthly life. As stated in ACIM, we are dreaming that we are ‘separate’ from God in this illusory realm of our Earth life consciousness, ‘safe from His vengeful wrath because we are in a place separated from Him,’ where He cannot enter (thus Jesus’ counsel that we enter alone into our closet and shut the door against this illusory realm and then we can commune with the Father and He will hear us) but in His love, He has provided for our protection, angels, who are here on His beneficent work for us and our wellbeing.
Friends, please be assured utterly that this is true for each and every one of us, without exception, however far from Papa and the Kingdom of Heaven we may feel ourselves to be at any moment. We are all blessed, loved and cared for in more ways than with our Earth-conscious mind (which is a microscopic fraction of our Eternal consciousness mind, which is, along with Jesus, of One Mind with Papa) we have any comprehension, but that has no bearing on the reality of this truth. Our acceptance, gratitude and co-operation make the work of angels for our benefit easier and more effective.
Much love and many blessings for your upliftment, encouragement and peace, always,
March 28th 2007
Synchronicity is the occurrence of events that are clearly interconnected yet seem to have no apparent, outwardly detectable link. Here, in the Earth-life consciousness, when such events take place, most of us say, ‘Wow, what an amazing coincidence.’ For most of us also, such events are not very frequent. Yet synchronicity is an every day event in the Kingdom of Heaven consciousness (which is one and the same thing as the Eternal consciousness) and the reason for this is that everything is connected, by consciousness and that consciousness is the Creator Spirit, Papa, God. Quantum physicists now know of this interconnectedness, even if they have not yet awakened to the reality of its Source.
As we move forward, ‘grown in our spiritual awakening by the Good Husbandman,’ so synchronous events begin to become an ever-more-frequent experience, right here in our Earth life. This is possible because we are becoming ever more attuned to our Higher Self, which is our Soul, the Real us, the Eternal Self which is who we are. This is who Jesus was in his Earthly life and so he was able to say, ‘I and my Father are One.’ We are all able to say it of our Self also, because it is true, even though we have not yet returned to fullness of remembrance of this truth. The Way to the Kingdom, or Eternal Life awareness, meaning the end of the cycle of birth and death (with its attendant fear, guilt, pain and shame), is through a place called Forgiveness.
Writing about forgiveness in a message like this is a challenge because forgiveness is such a huge issue that a few hundred words can never adequately cover it or do it justice. Nevertheless, late last week and over the weekend, I have had it on my heart so strongly that I have been badgering the Holy Spirit for inspiration and guidance on how to tackle this in a way that is not too long but still helpful, because it is such a life-transforming, pivotal issue. I committed this to Him and today (Monday), as I started to think about the writing of this week’s message, an e-mail arrived in my in-box. It has so perfectly and succinctly stated what has been in my heart and mind to say that I feel impelled to share it here. This link was sent to me (synchronously!) ‘out of the blue’ and is from http://www.withforgiveness.com/ the operators of which, Sheri Rosenthal and Susyn Reeve, are sending to all who sign up to receiving them, ‘52 days of forgiveness messages and affirmations.’ This is day 2:
WITH Forgiveness Daily Message
Day 2- A Prelude to Forgiveness
To err is human; to forgive, divine
~ Alexander Pope
We could say that forgiveness is the act of pardoning or excusing oneself or another without harbouring resentment. If we want to truly forgive, we must understand that forgiveness does not mean we are agreeing or disagreeing that an action in question was wrong, right, bad, good, appropriate or inappropriate.
Instead of looking at what is “right” or “wrong,” we recognize that an action was taken in ignorance of our true nature and the action caused pain and suffering. (By ignorance, we mean the lack of awareness of our divine nature).
The true nature of humanity can be described in many ways, depending on one's spiritual or philosophical tradition. To be as simple and inclusive as possible: When we experience the One consciousness or God that exists within all things, we have realized our true, divine nature.
With this experience comes the understanding that our concepts, ideas, and beliefs create duality and separateness among people, rather than supporting the Oneness of our spiritual nature. As long as we hold on to our beliefs, then we have something we can argue about and use against others.
With all our love, Sheri and Susyn
Practicing the lesson
- Identify 5 issues you argued over this past week.
- List your beliefs about those 5 issues.
- Is it possible there are other points of view as valid as yours?
- Is your attachment to being right causing suffering in your life?
- If so, practice detaching from wanting to be right and see what happens.
Today, Creator, grant me the courage and the will to forgive the people I love the most. Help me to forgive every injustice I feel in my mind, and to love other people unconditionally. I know the only way to heal all the pain in my heart is through forgiveness.
Today, Creator, strengthen my will to forgive everyone who has hurt me, even if I believe the offence is unforgivable. I know that forgiveness is an act of self-love. Help me to love myself so much that I forgive every offence. Let me choose forgiveness because I don't want to suffer every time I remember the offense.
Today, Creator, help me to heal all the guilt in my heart by accepting the forgiveness of everyone I have hurt in my life. Help me to sincerely recognize the mistakes I have made out of ignorance, and give me the wisdom and determination to refrain from making the same mistakes. I know that love and forgiveness will transform every relationship in the most positive way.
Thank you, Creator, for giving me the capacity to love and forgive. Today I open my heart to love and forgiveness, so that I can share my love without fear. Today I will enjoy a reunion with the people I love the most. Amen.
Jesus emphasised the importance of forgiveness 2000 years ago and it is the central theme of A Course in Miracles (ACIM). In ACIM he says that we entered into an illusory state of separation from Papa; that the only way to experience apparent separation from the Creator Spirit (Whose characteristics are all the positive qualities: love, peace, joy, compassion, acceptance, blessing, oneness) is to enter into a state of mind that is the opposite of all these characteristics: fear, guilt, hate, judgement, attack, separation, etc; that this state of mind is upside-down, insane and he calls it ‘ego-mind;’ that state of apparent separation is what we experience in this Earthly realm of consciousness and because we believe we have separated our self from our Creator, we unconsciously believe He is out to punish us, big time; that this is such a fearful prospect that we are projecting our fear onto everything we perceive as being ‘outside’ our self and this fills us with deep, unconscious guilt. Truly a vicious cycle, from which, ACIM tells us, the only escape is via forgiveness.
Because in reality, we are all One in the Sonship with our Heavenly Father, when we project our guilt, judgement, hate, attack (a topical and typical example of which is road rage) onto others, we are actually, simply, doing it to our self. This is why Jesus said, ‘Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.’ (Mt. 25:40). All this is deception by our ego-mind, which has been mythologised as ‘Satan’ but is the part of our mind that believes we have separated our self from the Creator. By forgiving our fellows for what they appear to be doing to us, we forgive our self because there is only One of us. In fact it is cosmic law, a PLF, that unless we forgive, we cannot receive forgiveness: ‘…forgive us our trespasses (‘wrongdoing’), as we forgive those who have trespassed against us... for if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father (PLF) will also forgive you: But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father (PLF) forgive your trespasses.’ (From Mt. ch. 6).
This mechanism of forgiveness is of pivotal, paramount, essential importance because it undoes all the illusory separation, enabling our re-awakening from the dream to our true, immortal reality as the perfect, glorious, radiant, indestructible, Eternal Son of the Eternal Father Creator. Jesus was what Paul calls the ‘firstfruits’ of the restoration to this state of Being and he writes of this in 1 Cor. 15:
22: For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. Here, ‘Adam’ symbolically represents all mankind, ‘fallen’ into the separation dream.
23: But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. ‘Firstfruits’ refers to Jesus, the Christed One, or One Son of the Father, but his job is the restoration of us all back into the Oneness, ‘Christed,’ in the Sonship with him. As Paul observes, this will happen at his coming. We are, right now, in that time, the time of the restoration to the Sonship, ‘in Christ’ (which is who and what we already are in the eternal reality). Although Jesus has been ‘the only begotten son of God’ up until now, by his help, as our big brother, we are being restored, metamorphosed back into this state. It is our destiny and heritage also and this, the 3rd measure of meal, is the moment of eternity in which it is happening.
24: Then cometh the end, when he (Jesus) shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. ‘All rule and authority and power’ refers to those individuals and group power structures that are functioning from a position of ego-mind (‘Satan’) consciousness here in the Earth.
The HTG website focuses heavily on the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth; however this is a temporary situation, a ‘staging post’ from where we - at present still labouring under the yoke of the Earth-mind (ego) consciousness - are being metamorphosed into the Christ- or Holy Spirit-Mind, or Eternal consciousness. We are still in the early stages of this because we are only in the beginning part of the 3rd measure of meal. However, this process does not progress arithmetically but logarithmically. It has taken billions of years, in linear time – from the moment of separation – for our return to the Kingdom consciousness to reach this place, but by the end of the 3rd measure of meal, 2000 years hence, the process will be complete and the consciousness of all humanity will have been leavened to its true potential, just as it was 2000 years ago with the ‘firstfruits’ – Jesus.
For some of us this process will be completed much sooner, according to our degree of desire, co-operation and FTOC. For others, slower to respond, it will take longer – requiring more reincarnations. This is why a full measure of meal – 2000 years – will be needed to complete the Process for all mankind.
Then the Soul awareness of us all will have completely taken over (again) from our ‘physical’ body senses. In that state, just as we cease to have any awareness of a radio or TV station we were listening to before we attune with another station, so will we cease to have any awareness of the Earth-physical that has been ‘home’ to our dense, limited-sensory-awareness, ‘caterpillar’ body when we have become re-tuned to the Kingdom consciousness. However beautiful the ‘garden’ may seem to the crawling caterpillar, once it has metamorphosed into its true, Butterfly Self, with all its limitless soaring, a totally new, indescribably joy-filled dimension – the Kingdom of Heaven – will open to us once more. This is why we are counselled to ‘Rejoice, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, even at the doors.’
Love and blessings, eternally,
April 4th 2007
In A Course in Miracles,* Jesus says:
The continuing decision to remain separated is the only possible reason for continuing guilt feelings. We have said this before, but did not emphasise the destructive results of the decision. Any decision of the mind will affect both behaviour and experience. What you want, you expect. This is not delusional. Your mind does make your future, and it will turn back to full creation at any minute if it accepts the Atonement (‘At-one-ment;’ see Message of Encouragement dated December 20th 2006) first.
Here, he is reminding us that as soon as we accept the At-one-ment and return to our true, One-Mindedness-with-Papa, higher or soul Self, the fullness of our creative nature (which we abandoned when we chose separation) will be restored to us. This was where Jesus was 2000 years ago and where we will be (Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.1Jn 3:2). Although orthodox or fundamentalist religionists are awaiting a universal manifestation of Jesus in ‘the clouds of Heaven’ before they can accept or believe they can or will be like him, the whole process of metamorphosis is from the within out and not from the without in, because, as he reminds us, the Kingdom of God is within us (Lk. 17:21). Therefore, our seeing him as he (really) is will be of the Soul sight, not the bodily sensory sight. He is already visible to those whose soul senses are so attuned, and will become to those who so aspire. Clearly, then, such visibility is therefore not dependent on an outward, universal manifestation. Whether or not that comes afterwards remains to be seen!
He then says, meanwhile…
God in His knowledge is not waiting, but His Kingdom is bereft while you wait. All the Sons of God are waiting for your return, just as you are waiting for theirs.
This means that, in the eternal reality (which is, always, right now), we are ALL the glorious, eternal, radiant Sons of God (although ‘Sons’ is used here, gender has no meaning in eternity because we are not ‘separate,’ so there is nothing ‘genderist’ about this!). He has ‘turned the tables’ on us here by saying everyone is waiting for your (you, the reader’s, me and everyone else) return to the eternal reality of Heaven, when religionists are waiting for Jesus to return to here, to 'take us home.' Just like the Jews 2000 years ago, who missed the coming of the long-awaited Messiah, today’s orthodox Christians are in danger of missing the return of Christ because they are looking ‘without’ when in reality Christ is already here with us – all – in the within of each and every one of us. All that is required to have awareness of that reality is to attune to the same wavelength.
All the while we simply ‘wait’ for something to happen ‘out there,’ we are denying ourselves the opportunity for the Son of God (i.e. you and me and all of us) to appear to our brethren from our own within, so that we may all see the face of Christ in each other and thus, in our Self. Jesus is not doing all this ‘for us,’ as some ‘separate, exalted being’ - which without his ‘magical’ transforming of us by his long-awaited universal manifestation alone, we are unable to do because we are unworthy sinners - but he IS helping us to do it for our Self. For this process to commence, we have first to desire it and be willing to co-operate with the transforming process from our own within, from where the life of the Creator manifests into the without.
Delay in eternity does not matter, but is tragic in time. You have elected to be in time rather than eternity, and therefore believe you are in time. Yet your election is both free and alterable. You do not belong in time. Your place is only in eternity, where God Himself placed you forever.
Guilt feelings are the preservers of time. They induce fears of retaliation or abandonment, and thus ensure that the future will be like the past. This is the ego’s continuity. It gives the ego a false sense of security by believing that you cannot escape from it… God offers you the continuity of eternity in exchange. When you choose to make this exchange, you will simultaneously exchange guilt for joy, viciousness for love, and pain for peace. My role is only to unchain your will (that is, our Higher-Self Will, which is, just like Jesus, already at-One with the Creator; it is already with us but quiescent because we have allowed our self to follow/listen to our separated-self will, which is the ego) and set it free. Your ego cannot accept this freedom and will oppose it at every possible moment and in every possible way. And as its maker, you recognise what it can do because you gave it the power to do it.
Remember the Kingdom always, and remember that you, who are part of the Kingdom, cannot be lost. The Mind that was in me is in you(all we have to do is believe), for God creates with perfect fairness. Let the Holy Spirit remind you always of His fairness, and let me teach you how to share it with your brothers.
The ego speaks in judgement and the Holy Spirit reverses its decision, much as a higher court has the power to reverse a lower court’s decisions in this world.
He continues by explaining how the ego applies its own interpretation to Bible scriptures to serve its own purposes, which is fear, but how Holy Spirit re-interprets it with His meaning. He cites a number of examples, one of which is:
“The wicked shall perish” (Ps. 37:20) becomes a statement of At-one-ment, if the word “perish” is understood as “be undone.”
He then further uses the analogy of the higher court reversing a decision:
You need not fear the Higher Court will condemn you. It will merely dismiss the case against you. There can be no case against a child of God, and every witness to guilt in God’s creations is bearing false witness to God Himself. Appeal everything you believe gladly to God’s Own Higher Court, because it speaks for Him and therefore speaks truly. It will dismiss the case against you, however carefully you have built it up. The case may be fool-proof but it is not God-proof. The Holy Spirit will not hear it, because He can only witness truly. His verdict will always be “thine is the Kingdom,” because He was given to you to remind you of what you are.
Clearly, we are, and have been from the beginning of the separation, labouring under the heavy yoke of upside-down, insane ego-mind, all of which is an illusion because everything that is not of the truth of eternity, the Kingdom of Heaven, our true and rightful Home, is an illusion and even in our Earth-minded state we know that illusions are not real! The only thing that lends ‘reality’ to illusion is our own mind’s willingness to accord it reality.
We are all at free choice, always, to allow our eye to be double and see only this illusory world and allow our whole body to be filled with darkness, or to choose to see the truth of eternity - to which Jesus came (and is now come again) to restore us - with our single eye (the Soul’s vision) and thus enable our whole body to be filled with light, emanating, radiating from our own within (Mt. 6:22-23).
May you be filled with Love and Light,
*ACIM, Chapter 5, sections V and VI
April 11th 2007
Albert Einstein was not just a scientist; he was also a mystic (and this, perhaps, is what enabled his incisive perceptions of the cosmos). He knew that there is no such thing as physical, solid matter, but that what we, with our Earthly senses, perceive as solid matter is simply energy, vibrating at various frequencies. From this, it is not a huge leap of the imagination to the awareness that all that we see around us with our Earthly, physical senses is an illusion.
A projection of this illusory perception is that we are a ‘body.’ But all apparently physical ‘matter’ is an illusion, and the Scriptures remind us that we are not a body but are created in the image and likeness of the Creator, Who is Spirit, not a body.
In ACIM Jesus repeatedly states that we are not a body but indestructible spirit. He also tells us that the crucifixion was his way of demonstrating this to us and that the exercise was not for the crucifixion but for the resurrection. He further reminds us that it is not the resurrection of the body (because neither he nor we are a body) but of the Mind – our, true, Christ-Mind - that is what he and his Great Rescue Programme are all about. At the separation, we ‘fell’ into an illusory, dream state of mind that perceived itself to be separate from the Creator and it is the Eternal-consciousness of the Mind of the Son of God (us) that believed itself to have fallen, so that we falsely believe we are a body (or in a body), with all the misperceptions and limitations of that ‘imprisoned’ state.
The crucifixion was his way of saying, ‘I am indestructible; you think you can kill this body but it is not who I am and I will demonstrate this to you so that you will one day be able to believe that you also are not a body but are like me.’ We are now in that ‘day.’ This message has been distorted and diluted down and its true meaning lost. In ACIM he makes a very powerful and challenging-to-orthodox-thinking statement about this:
Assault can ultimately be made only on the body. There is little doubt that one body can assault another, and can even destroy it. Yet if destruction itself is impossible, anything that is destructible cannot be real. Its destruction, therefore, does not justify anger. To the extent to which you believe that it does, you are accepting false premises and teaching them to others. The message the crucifixion was intended to teach was that it is not necessary to perceive any form of assault in persecution, because you cannot be persecuted. If you respond with anger, you must be equating yourself with the destructible, and are therefore regarding yourself insanely. (ACIM, Text, page 92).
Later in the same section he says:
The message of the crucifixion is perfectly clear:
Teach only love, for that is what you are.
If you interpret the crucifixion in any other way, you are using it as a weapon of assault rather than as the call for peace for which it was intended. (ACIM, Text, page 94)
To orthodox religious doctrine this is an apostasy and a heresy and adherents to such ego-constructed doctrines would be, again, baying for Jesus’ blood! Indeed, to most of us this is a very challenging line of thinking and takes careful and prayerful consideration and a willingness to set aside our preconceptions about who Jesus was/is and who we all really are. It is hardly surprising that many in the long-ago found his teachings hard to swallow and stopped following him. The Jesus manufactured and presented today by the institutionalised church is a long way from the real Jesus. It is no wonder that any souls who have mystical encounters with him and desire to share their experience of him with their church brethren will soon find themselves displaced from the fellowship of the church.
In the Message of Encouragement dated February 7th 2007 it was stated that forgiveness is the central theme of ACIM, but forgiveness appears to our ego-distorted minds as one of the most convoluted issues of life. In truth, it is actually, like all matters of God’s Creation, very simple once the light of spiritual discernment has been applied to it. For that light, ACIM comes once more to our help (if this is the real Jesus speaking, who could expect anything less!?) For here we are reminded that there are two types of forgiveness:
1. False forgiveness, in which the ‘sin’ is acknowledged and then forgiven. However, the flaw in this misperception is that by acknowledging the sin, we give it reality. This a ploy of ego mind, which wants us to be bogged-down in a false world of sin, and
2. True forgiveness. Here, the words of Jesus from ACIM are the most serviceable to our forming a clear and uncluttered understanding:
Forgiveness recognises that what you thought your brother did to you has not occurred. It does not pardon sins and (therefore) make them real. It sees (instead, that) there was no sin. And in that view are all your sins forgiven. (Mt. 6:15) (My parentheses and italics). (ACIM Workbook, page 401).
It is actually very simple (i.e. uncomplicated) but can appear to be very, very difficult to move into the place of being where we are able to adopt such a perspective but a massive help to this is to step back from the minutiae of what appears to be our daily world and life and see that all this that we perceive with our Earthly senses is an illusion. It is a dream of separation that has, in the perspective of the eternal awareness (which is our one and only true perspective, since the separation never took place because it is impossible, so we can only be imagining, dreaming this fallen world) never happened.
ACIM reminds us that we are all either expressing love or calling for love and that all attack is actually a call for help, or to be loved and understood. (The sooner our society awakens to that truth the better and nearer it will be to the Kingdom).
If the separation has actually never happened, then in our Higher, Soul, eternal, real Self, we are in the Kingdom of Heaven right now, and have never left it. To be able to move our vision to that reality takes FTOC (Faith, Trust, Obedience and Commitment). It takes singleness of vision; a willingness to accept Jesus’ words that if we are seeing Creation with our double (Earthly) vision, our whole body will be filled with darkness – in other words we will be misperceiving Creation - but if our ‘eye’ is single (true, Christ vision), then our whole being will be filled with light and we will, with our single ‘eye,’ see eternity, our true Home, in all its indescribable glory.
We are also reminded that ego will resist this with all its might because when we remember, awaken to the fact that we are, right now, Home with Papa and have never left (other than in a momentary, illusory dream) ego will cease to have any existence and the upside-down part of our mind will have been restored to full, right-side-up Christ-Mindedness. This is why the ego-part of our mind will use every trick in the book to make it seem to be very difficult for us to become and to remain one-pointed in our FTOC.
Jesus and the Holy Spirit, however, are there to help us with a help that is not of this world and if we attune with the Realms of Light, where They have their Being, we can plug into that help whenever we have need of it. We have been given many aids to that attunement and the one that I can unreservedly attest works is the Mystical Communion with Christ, given to Olga Park in out-of-the-body visits to the Realms of Light and brought down into the Earth-life consciousness by her. It is now available to ‘all who will;’ to all who truly seek after God and earnestly desire the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.
Joy be with you,
April 18th 2007
In SFGS chapter 12, it says:
…this process of awakening into the Oneness is not about becoming less but about becoming more.
Part of our consciousness within the time and place realm of the Earth life is, according to Jesus’ speaking in ACIM, ego-dominated and that is what accounts for all the contrary, negative, destructive, fearful, guilt-ridden, shame-filled part of our perceptions about ourselves and our fellows. He also tells us that the vast proportion of this is hidden within our unconscious (subconscious) mind because it is too much for us to bear consciously; that it is like an iceberg, with only a small part visible and the main part below the surface. He tells us that all this is misperception and that we are all, without exception, guiltless; that what we believe is an Earth-life reality is actually an illusion, a dream, and that we are, in truth, at Home in Eternity (which is one and the same as Heaven), with Papa and are His only, eternal, radiant, perfect Son. The fact that there appear to be billions of us (and that is just on Earth, in 2007) is part of the illusion brought about by the separation consciousness.
The separation consciousness is continually in the process of dividing, separating, splitting. There are numerous examples in this world, the most obvious of which is the male/female dyad, which of course leads to biological (not spiritual) generation - which brings into manifestation ever more separated beings in bodies. But the separation consciousness also manifests at every opportunity and accounts for, amongst innumerable other things, schisms within religions, different religions themselves (a religion is an expression of man’s perception of the Creator and that perception is constantly changing; hence the splits, divisions, schisms).
These separations or divisions inevitably lead to disagreement, anger, accusations, judgements, condemnations, wars, genocides; all the things for which we love to blame ‘satan’ because it projects the blame onto a third, separate party rather than having to acknowledge that the cause lies in our own, separated consciousness within our individual self. The truth is that although we appear, in our dream, to have split, divided, separated our Self from the Creator and into the myriad individuations that we see as humanity around us, our real, eternal, unchanging nature is perfect spirit, the one and only Son of the Father Creator, endowed and imbued with all the qualities and properties of the Father, by Whom and in Whose image and likeness we, the Son, are created.
Everything else is a diversion, a red herring, a subterfuge, a distraction, to keep us focussed on anything other than the only reality - eternity - and is operated by the ego-dominated part of our mind. Ego is very clever, cunning, persuasive. The illusory realm it has made (and is still making, such as the dumbed-down culture we are fabricating even as these words are forming in our mind; the lies and treachery of governments, big business, institutions of every sort – including religions) seems very real, very convincing. It has to be in order for us to be deluded into believing in it as reality.
But if we are, at least in a tiny part of our mind and thinking, beginning to see that all this that for countless æons has seemed the reality of time and place, is actually not serving us, not bringing us inner peace, joy, love, freedom, truth, then we are ready - or nearly ready - to take up the offer of the way back to the Oneness of our right- or Kingdom-mindedness.
One of the major ploys of ego is to persuade us that we must not lose our identity and that if we return to the Oneness of Mind and Being with the Father that Jesus had and demonstrated in the long-ago, we ‘disappear’ because we will have lost our identity. Hence what was written in chapter 12 of SFGS. Our strongest instinct in this life is survival and the one thing we are most fearful of losing is survival of our identity. We will do almost anything to hold onto what we believe we are: ‘Brian,’ or ‘Bill’ or ‘Theresa’ or ‘Sally.’ But the truth is that we are unable to hold onto those things anyway, because they are fleeting, transient, momentary illusions.
One way in which I have recently been helped to grasp the truth of this was with the passing of our 17-year old cat, Oscar, last week. A few weeks earlier I was looking at him as he sat on the floor. I knew he didn’t have long and as I reflected upon that, suddenly I was in the psychic, or soul, consciousness. In this state I saw Oscar come into this life, make his 17-year sojourn and turn into a spectre, a shadow and disappear again, all in a fraction of a second. This began a train of musing about our time here as humans, which appears to be so real, solid, palpable while we are here.
But I then found myself introducing into the equation that time does not actually exist (because the only reality is eternity); I was suddenly able to look at the Earthly lives – incarnations - of humans from a totally different perspective, in which 100 years became like one second. This means that if a human life span on Earth is 70 years, that becomes 7/10ths of a second. Immediately I began to see multitudinous figures, passing before me, of human lives that have come and gone, each lasting a fraction of a second before passing into a shadow and disappearing from view. This extract from vignette 10, Part 2 of SFGS, sets the scene:
Later, as we stepped out into the street to make our way home Steve told me he could see the street packed with souls from Edwardian, Victorian, Tudor and all ages, each going about his business, completely oblivious to the presence of the people from all the other times, walking right through each other. He could see the present day events, with electric street lights, Tarmac road; cobble-stone paving and gas lamps; unpaved, unlit street, all superimposed upon each other.
This somewhat demonstrates the much more transient state of what we perceive as our reality whilst here in the Earthly life. Viewed from that perspective it makes having greater awareness of our eternal reality, while sojourning here in time, more desirable.
If we desire it, the best way to get some remembrance of it (I say remembrance because we have all come from eternity and assuredly will be returning there, so it is not as if we are unfamiliar with the concept; we have simply forgotten about it, temporarily) is to take a step back from the ‘in your face’ aspects of life here: the TV news, the neighbours from hell, the burdensome mortgage, the endless debates about who is right and who is wrong, etc., etc., etc. They are all designed to distract us from the one true reality: eternity. Don’t they do a job!!??
The best place to get away from those ego-ploys and get them out of our face (even if only for a few moments at a time) is to go within. A good place to go within is, in the words of Jesus, ‘our closet.’ This can be for each of us wherever, in our own individual circumstances, we can shut out the clamour and prestidigitation of the ego-construct we call the world. There, we have a chance to meet our true, eternal, radiant, joyful, Oneness-with-God Identity (‘Christ,’ the Son of God, which we have attributed to Jesus of Nazareth but which in eternal reality – NOW – is who and what we all are) and one step at a time, with all the Help we can ever ask, re-acquaint our self with It. This, we will find, in spite of all ego’s attempts first to persuade us otherwise, will be a joyful, surprising, uplifting, comforting, reassuring, life-transforming experience. It will most likely appear to be fleeting at first, but hey! time’s an illusion and a fleeting moment can be as long as we choose for it to be.
As long as it is sufficient to reassure us that it happened and we would like it to happen again - indeed, that we would like it to become our permanent awareness – it is enough. It may not happen at first. Or we may think it didn’t happen. Perhaps it did but we didn’t recognise it because we had a preconceived notion of what it might be like. It could be a vision, a thought, a feeling. Whatever, let us still our minds and truly shut out the ego-induced clamour in our heads. Only in that state can we hope to attune with the Infinite. If it doesn’t ‘work’ at first, will we become disconsolate and quit trying? Is that how we learnt to walk? Ride a bike? Swim? So why should it be different with something of immeasurably more worth?
What are we trying to do here? We are trying to remember that we are One with God; that this is our true reality and it is a joyful ecstasy so far beyond any experience this world can offer that there are no words to describe it; that by comparison, this illusory world is tawdry. Just like learning to ride a bike, it takes commitment and practise. Ego will try like the dickens to persuade us that it isn’t real, won’t work and it is all (just like itself) an illusion. That is where we are, as always, at free choice to decide.
Here are some beautiful, uplifting, inspiring and incisive words from the Master Jesus (who knows about these things!) to help us decide. They are from ACIM Workbook for Students, lesson 124, entitled ‘Let me remember I am One with God.’ To receive the spirit of its meaning, it will be of great help to take that step back, away from the world; suspend, even if for just a few minutes, the apparently overwhelming evidence for this world being solid reality, and go within. Reading it to the end, rather than giving up part way through, will gradually take us from a state of uncertainty, unwillingness even, to accept, to believe that what he says could possibly be true (ego trying to bar our way) to joyful resonance, thanksgiving for the truth of which he is reminding us:
Let me remember I am one with God.
Today we will again give thanks for our Identity in God. Our Home is safe, protection guaranteed in all we do, power and strength available to us in all our undertakings. We can fail in nothing. Everything we touch takes on a shining light that blesses and that heals. At one with God and with the universe we go our way rejoicing, with the thought that God Himself goes everywhere with us.
How holy are our minds! And everything we see reflects the holiness within the mind at one with God and with itself. How easily do errors disappear, and death give place to everlasting life. Our shining footprints point the way to truth, for God is our Companion as we walk the world a little while. And those who come to follow us will recognize the way because the light we carry stays behind, yet still remains with us as we walk on.
What we receive is our eternal gift to those who follow after, and to those who went before or stayed with us a while. And God, Who loves us with the equal love in which we were created, smiles on us and offers us the happiness we gave.
Today we will not doubt His Love for us, nor question His protection and His care. No meaningless anxieties can come between our faith and our awareness of His Presence. We are one with Him today in recognition and remembrance. We feel Him in our hearts. Our minds contain His Thoughts; our eyes behold His loveliness in all we look upon. Today we see only the loving and the lovable.
We see it in appearances of pain, and pain gives way to peace. We see it in the frantic, in the sad and the distressed, the lonely and afraid, who are restored to the tranquillity and peace of mind in which they were created. And we see it in the dying and the dead as well, restoring them to life. All this we see because we saw it first within ourselves.
No miracle can ever be denied to those who know that they are one with God. No thought of theirs but has the power to heal all forms of suffering in anyone, in times gone by and times as yet to come, as easily as in the ones who walk beside them now. Their thoughts are timeless, and apart from distance as apart from time.
We join in this awareness as we say that we are one with God. For in these words we say as well that we are saved and healed; that we can save and heal accordingly. We have accepted, and we now would give. For we would keep the gifts our Father gave. Today we would experience ourselves at one with Him, so that the world may share our recognition of reality. In our experience the world is freed. As we deny our separation from our Father, it is healed along with us.
Peace be to you today. Secure your peace by practicing awareness that you are one with your Creator, as He is with you. Sometime today, whenever it seems best, devote half an hour to the thought that you are one with God. This is our first attempt at an extended period for which we give no rules nor special words to guide your meditation. We will trust God’s Voice to speak as He sees fit today, certain He will not fail. Abide with Him this half an hour. He will do the rest.
Your benefit will not be less if you believe that nothing happens. You may not be ready to accept the gain today. Yet sometime, somewhere, it will come to you, nor will you fail to recognize it when it dawns with certainty upon your mind. This half an hour will be framed in gold, with every minute like a diamond set around the mirror that this exercise will offer you. And you will see Christ’s face upon it, in reflection of your own.
Perhaps today, perhaps tomorrow, you will see your own transfiguration in the glass this holy half an hour will hold out to you, to look upon yourself. When you are ready you will find it there, within your mind and waiting to be found. You will remember then the thought to which you gave this half an hour, thankfully aware no time was ever better spent.
Perhaps today, perhaps tomorrow, you will look into this glass, and understand the sinless light you see belongs to you; the loveliness you look on is your own. Count this half hour as your gift to God, in certainty that His return will be a sense of love you cannot understand, a joy too deep for you to comprehend, a sight too holy for the body’s eyes to see. And yet you can be sure someday, perhaps today, perhaps tomorrow, you will understand and comprehend and see.
Add further jewels to the golden frame that holds the mirror offered you today, by hourly repeating to yourself:
And I leave you with his words from lesson 127, which I send to you from my heart:
April 25th 2007
As a result of last week’s message of encouragement, Pearl has sent this question:
Hi Brian. I am wondering that if we were created in the image of God, why would a piece of the Christ Mind want to break off and be separate from God, as it says in The Disappearance of The Universe? And if we are all illusion what about all of the animals and all the planets? I thought that God created everything and our egos decided to separate.
Because we, the children of Earth are only now at the beginning of the appearing of our restoration to our true nature, destiny and heritage, i.e. the beginning of the third measure of meal (and chaos time is causing so much confusion amongst us), questions of this type are assuredly in the minds of most of us. Although much has been written here (not to speak of elsewhere!) on this subject, it is so advanced to our conditioned thinking (or lack thereof!) and understanding that it takes a great deal of pondering and indeed, repeating of what is happening for us to get ourselves into attunement with it.
For the vast majority of humanity, it will take many, many more incarnations during the next 2 millennia before it sinks in and an awakening takes place. It is like a young child waking from a very deep sleep: for a while we are confused about who and where we are. It takes tender, gentle, Parental love to caringly remind us of our true Self and surroundings.
So, it seemed appropriate to make the answer to Pearl’s question this week’s message to accompany the Diary entries.
Your question is a very major one that calls for a detailed response. There appear to be several explanations of how ‘we’ came to be ‘here’ (in a ‘physical’ universe). As I understand it, one version has it that this was all created by God, so that He could experience (as distinct from simply ‘know’) reality and He is doing this through ‘us,’ in this realm of relativity.
This account acknowledges that there has to be a dynamic polarity between the opposing forces that enables this dimension to appear real. This means there has to be dark for there to be awareness that we are the Light; left for there to be awareness of right; bad for there to be any experience of good; poor for there to be any experience of rich, etc., etc.; that this dynamic polarity has to exist for the ‘material realm’ to hold together and that without it, it would simply disintegrate. According to this theory, this dynamic polarity of opposite forces operates at every level, including right down to the atomic and sub-atomic level. To me, this polarity is an indicator of separation. Not a good start for being in the eternal Oneness!
Also according to this theory, we cannot experience the glory of Oneness with the Father in eternity if that is all there is, because there is nothing with which to compare it. This appears to be a flawed perception to me because rapturous, ecstatic, cosmic, unending spiritual orgasm of the soul IS an experience of which we can only truly hope and desire to have awareness, whilst apparently ‘stuck’ within the relative realms of time and place.
The whole basis of this premise is that without experiencing life-in-action/manifestation, simply ‘knowing perfection’ for all eternity is not enough. Herein lies another immediately recognisable flaw: How can it be perfection if not experiencing it (by the contrast of its polar-opposite) makes it ‘not enough’? This percept, it seems to me, is the ego clinging onto its desperate attempt at survival of its individual, separate identity.
It is acceptance of this misperception that keeps us locked onto the carousel of repeated incarnations, of ‘birth and death.’ Since we are not a body, but eternal, effulgent spirit, birth into a body can only be an illusion, and since eternal radiant spirit cannot die, death is also an illusion. So why do we keep coming here, time and again? We shall re-visit the answer to that a little further on.
Quantum physicists, starting with Einstein (himself a mystic as well as a physicist), now know that there is no such thing as ‘physical’ and that what appears to be matter is in fact energy. This means that the entire physical universe and everything that appears to be in it, including us, is not actually here. It is all an illusion, or a dream. Without what we perceive as a body, we could not experience this dimension but the body isn’t real either and although it appears to be here, it is only here in ‘time and place’ which is only an illusion. As suggested last week, one way we can visualise that is if we shrink time (in our imagination) so that 100 years is one second, then we are gone almost as soon as we arrive; nothing more than a momentary shadow.
Now the version of how and why the physical universe and our apparent presence here fits the eternal (and thus, only) reality more meaningfully – although it is still hard for us, who believe we and the physical universe of time and place (including the planets, galaxies and animals) are here, to grasp because we are conditioned by the perceptions of our bodily senses – acknowledges that we are, of course, not here at all but are imagining, dreaming this. It posits that in a moment of musing, the Son of God has projected the physical universe, along with all of us, the animals and plants, into being, like a hologram. Of course there is more to it than that but that is a start. Here goes with the rest!
This account is according to A Course in Miracles (ACIM) – which I have no hesitation accepting is channelled by Jesus because the Jesus who made himself known to me in and since the 1960s is very clearly the same as speaks through ACIM and is therefore, to me anyway, entirely trustworthy. It says the ‘Father Creator,’ or ‘Giver of Life’ has only one Son, created in His Own image and likeness; lacking in nothing, including, of course, all the creative power of the Father Creator. The Father and the Son are of One Mind and One Spirit, forever, eternally.
This state of being is, for Father and for Son, perfection, rapture, exquisite ecstasy for which there is no Earthly equivalent or words to describe it. This is a state of Being without form and without need of form because it is perfect Spirit with all-knowing, all-powerful Mind. How can you or I comprehend such a state of being with our Earth-mind limitations and misperceptions? Of course we cannot but we will come to – are coming to – comprehend because we are an inextricable part of that Oneness and are even now in the process of being restored to an awakened state of awareness of that Oneness. The separation consciousness is simply a state of unawareness, or forgetfulness.
There is nothing, and can be nothing, that is not part of and within that Oneness, that state of perfection-beyond-description. It is all there is and all there ever can be in the only reality there is: eternity, or Heaven. Anything that appears to not be part of that Oneness, or separate from It, – which the physical universe in which we are conscious appears to be – must, therefore, be nothing, and therefore not exist, and therefore, be an illusion. This seems so radical to our ego-conditioned (separated) mind that we cannot and do not readily want to accept such a ‘far-out’ idea because once we do, the ego-realm and identity will disappear; the very last thing ego wants to happen.
The burning question is, then, how did this entire apparition come about? The ACIM/Disappearance of the Universe explanation, which takes a lot of re-programming in the mind department to find meaningful, is that in a moment of consideration, the Son had the thought, ‘What would it be like to be off on my own?’ That was the ‘big bang,’ the moment of apparent separation; not because the Father, the Giver of Life, got upset with the Son for having such a thought and expelled him from this Heavenly state of eternal Oneness, as mythologised in the Genesis story of ‘Adam and Eve.’ Interestingly, early in ACIM Jesus reminds us that in the Genesis story ‘Adam’ fell into a deep sleep and that nowhere in the narrative does it state that he awoke from that sleep. The inference to be drawn from this is that all that appears to have taken place subsequently is Adam’s dream.
This ‘idle thought’ had the massive apparent effect that we perceive because the Son was endowed with all the creative qualities and power of the Father, so such a fabrication was well within the capability of his creative mind. To be on One’s own, away from the Father, is impossible in reality but in One’s mind, a ‘dream,’ a figment of One’s imagination, it appears to be possible and the only way to seem to be away from the Source of All Light, Truth, Reality, Being, is by imagining what is the opposite of all that the Father is. Hence the ‘separation.’ If we imagine all that the Father is – Life, Love, Light, Eternal, Peace, Joy, Perfection, Changeless to name but a few – then the opposite is what ‘separation’ can only be: death, fear, hate, darkness, time and place, guilt, imperfection, change.
Through all these exercises of the imagination upon which we are engaged in this discussion, it is helpful to keep uppermost in the mind that none of these things is or can be possible because the Source, the Giver of Life is everywhere and forever, so it is not possible to be separate from Him, other than in an imaginary, dream, unreal sense and by imagining being away from (or the opposite of) all that He is.
Because eternity is reality and time and place therefore unreality, time and place do not actually exist other than as a momentary, imaginary event in the Mind of the Son. It is only apparently a multi-billion ‘year’ phenomenon. Rather like us musing upon some idyll that may seem like hours in our mind’s contemplations but in effect is nothing more than a momentary event. That means that there are not billions of us, but One of us, safely in our true Home in the reality of eternity, Heaven. We are simply separated into billions by the illusory state of unawareness of who we really are; when we remember who we really are, we will return to awareness of the Oneness, where we truly, eternally belong.
Those of us who truly seek and earnestly desire to escape from the illusion and return to the truth of eternity – this does not mean ‘die’ and spend a while in the Realms of Light, only to return here to the illusion because we have unfinished business here - will be willing to make a commitment to whatever it takes for that to happen. Falling off our bike a few times will not cause us to give up our commitment to mastering bike riding. Those who are not ready to make a commitment, or who start out apparently full of commitment but soon fall by the wayside, will be content to stay within the illusion and ‘take the rough with the smooth.’ That will mean continuing to experience the illusory cycles of birth and death until they eventually come to themselves and realise that returning Home to Papa – permanently - is actually where they belong.
Staying on the carousel of birth and death may seem more comfortable than beginning what from that perspective seems like the long trek Home. Indeed, the ‘long trek’ does seem like it is long and will not always feel comfortable, but it will never be boring and we will always have all the help that the infinite resources of Heaven can provide. The act of asking ensures it is with us even when we are unaware of it. The desire, commitment and co-operation is our choice and responsibility; the rest is the job of the Holy Spirit and/or Jesus in leading, guiding and protecting us on the journey Home.
As stated in earlier messages, ACIM reminds us that we think we are ‘hiding,’ here in the ‘physical’ realm we have made, from the ‘wrath’ of God because we believe we have, as stated in the parable of the prodigal son,‘…sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. (Lk.15:21). The guilt we feel is unbearable so we project it onto our fellows. Yet none of this has actually happened, so it serves no real purpose other than ego’s. However, the belief is so ingrained in our unconscious that the only way to eradicate it is to move through the procedure called forgiveness. Only by moving through this process can we arrive at the place – the remembrance of who we really are, the Christ, the innocent Son of God - where we can ultimately see that forgiveness isn’t part of the eternal consciousness, Heaven, but a gateway through which we must pass to get there.
Forgiveness has been made into a convoluted process by the institutionalised church and I have struggled over the years to arrive at a simple formula to help me understand it more clearly. Jesus tells us that unless we forgive we cannot receive forgiveness because it is by our own forgiveness that we are forgiven (Mt. 6:14-15). I have been asking the Holy Spirit for inspiration on this and this very day a simple formula has been given me.
It is this: We can say to our fellows, ‘I forgive you, that I may be forgiven; forgive me, that you may be forgiven.’
In parallel with this are Jesus’ words,‘Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.’ (Mt. 7:1-2).
It is by the measure with which we forgive that we also are forgiven. This is both a 4-step process and a circular process. 1: We forgive our fellows 2: we are forgiven 3: they forgive us 4: they are forgiven. This completes the circle and we are released from the guilt, fear, hate, shame, all the stuff we have been harbouring in our unconscious, of which we believed we were guilty but which, because we are not really here and all this is a dream, was never really the case. Remembering that because none of is really here and therefore have actually done none of the things for which we harbour the guilt, makes forgiveness massively easier. So, we can effectively say, ‘I forgive you for what you have not done and therefore I am much more easily able to receive forgiveness; and vice-versa.’
Having moved through the forgiveness process, we are released from our own self-imprisonment and can see with our single eye, or soul vision, that it was all an ego-construct to entrap us in time and place, birth and death. Then are we able to see in our brethren the face of Christ – and they will see the face of Christ in themselves and we in our Self - because all the misperceptions caused by guilt will have evaporated away to the nothingness that they always were. And then we will be One again!
Not a bad incentive to commence the ‘journey without distance’!
May 2nd 2007
Several years ago I was given a book entitled “Jesus untouched by the Church,” and subheaded ‘His Teachings in the Gospel of Thomas.’ This sounded right up my street; however, to my dismay I could not understand much of what it was saying. The contents were too abstruse for my comprehension.
Recently, however, I have been brought into contact with a man named Dr. Michael Buckner, who has written a book entitled “The Original Teachings of Jesus: Recovered, Translated and Explained.”
This book takes the Gospel of Thomas writings and also those of another document called simply ‘Q,’ that was the result of research by German scholars in the 19th century and further, about 20 years ago by John Kloppenborg, who discovered that the gospels of the New Testament had been added to by the church to change the teachings of Jesus to match the agenda of the church. John Kloppenborg was able to separate the original sayings from those added by the church, thus removing misleading additions.
Mike’s book sets out the teachings of Jesus as provided in Thomas’ Gospel and in ‘Q’ and gives truly inspired explanations of them and what they mean for us today. It has opened my eyes to much that had previously been too esoteric for me to understand.
Mike said he was interested in the ‘channelling’ of Jesus in the Diary of a Christ Communicant messages and that similar experiences had occurred with him when he was writing his book. He told me:
I actually did not mention the channeling in the book. It was, however, an interesting experience. I literally was having words put in my mouth and having subtleties explained as I was writing. Shortly after I finished the book, I attended a week long workshop with Dr. Brian Weiss, who is the foremost expert on past life regression. During one of the exercises, I found myself as a teen who followed Jesus and listened to him on the fringe of the crowd. It was dusk and Jesus came to me. He said that his teachings would be changed and asked that one day, many life times in the future he wanted me to write down what he really had to say.
I can attest that what he has written is a fulfilment of Jesus’ request. I commend Mike’s book to any who are serious in their quest for eternal truth. You can find more about it at http://www.theoriginalteachingsofjesus.com/
To give an idea of Mike’s inspiration for this book I am, with kind permission from him, copying a couple of extracts here and have added some additional observations.
From page 103:
Jesus said, “I will approve you, one out of a thousand, and two out of ten thousand, and they will stand as one.” (T-23)
Jesus is saying that he only accepts students who are ready to be his students. They are able to suspend the beliefs they have been given about religion, family, the physical world and their own spirits. They are able to see into their own minds and to recognize their eternal spirit. They can perceive the World of Light. These abilities are not gifts. The abilities come through the hard work of looking within and through the courage of questioning the physical reality they have been taught to see. Jesus indicates that the vast majority of people will be unable to achieve spiritual enlightenment and will all suffer the same fate. They will experience death.
Life is consciousness. Eternal life is eternal consciousness. When we leave our Earth body behind and return to the spirit realms, if we have achieved spiritual enlightenment there will be no requirement for us to re-incarnate. If we have not achieved spiritual enlightenment (that is, remembered and become again, consciously, who we really are - the fully God aware, God-filled eternal Son of the Father, just as Jesus remembered about himself) there will be issues we still have not fully resolved with our self and some of our fellows and these issues can only be outworked and resolved here. This means that, because our essential nature is being called Home to Papa, there is an inward impulsion to return to the Earth life, so that we can outwork the outstanding issues and break the cycle of birth and death once and for all; so we reincarnate, or commence another ‘Act’ in our grand, cosmic drama. That is the actual moment of ‘death’ because it is the moment in which we lose consciousness.
So, if we were ‘Fred’ in the previous incarnation, or act, Fred ceases to have conscious awareness of being Fred and emerges from the womb as his next persona – ‘Bill,’ (or ‘Mary’) – in total forgetfulness of everything he consciously knew as Fred. However, he is not entirely without help because the experience of being Fred is stored as a ‘seed memory’ within his unconscious mind and as he grows toward adulthood as Bill, so there will be enough filter through from the Fred and other acts, one bit at a time, to enable the outworking and fulfilment of the birth vision he has brought with him (i.e. to provide opportunities to outwork and resolve the issues from the previous act or acts). This gives meaning to Jesus’ statement in ACIM about birth and death being one and the same thing.
WHAT DOES THIS MEAN TODAY?
Jesus is not recruiting students or future teachers today, so he is not evaluating us for spiritual readiness.
Well, not from an Earthly body, although he has done exactly that with Mike and, no doubt, with many others also.
His numbers, however, are interesting. One out of a thousand or two out of ten thousand indicate that most of the population he encountered were not spiritually ready to be his students.
Is there a higher percentage of “spiritually ready” people today? It would seem so. There is a growing number of spiritual seekers who are not satisfied with the confines and practices of religion, yet continue to seek spiritual information and awareness.
And this number (as a percentage of incarnate souls) will continue to grow and become exponential growth during the next two millennia because we are in the fulfilment stage of the three measures of meal Great Rescue Plan, ‘until the whole is leavened.’
From page 106:
Jesus said, “The harvest is abundant but there are very few workers. Ask the owner to send more workers.” (T-73, QS-20) He said, “Sir, there are many around the drinking barrel, but there is no one in the well.” (T-74) Jesus said, “Many are standing at the door, but it is the unified who will enter the bridal chamber.” (T-75)
On the surface, the first two sentences mean that very few people are willing to do work that needs to be done in a timely manner. When crops are ready to harvest, it is unwise to wait too long and it is the best time to find work for payment. People are standing around the water barrel waiting to drink, but no one seems to be willing to go down into the well to draw water to pour into the barrel.
The underlying meaning is that the World of Light (Heaven) is available and accessible, but very few people are willing to do the work of becoming self-aware and spiritually aware to experience it. The third sentence means that many people are waiting to experience the World of Light, but because they have not done the work to become aware and unified in body and spirit, they cannot have the access they wait for.
WHAT DOES THIS MEAN TODAY?
Most people are spiritually unaware and therefore do not know the benefits of spiritual enlightenment or the methods to become spiritually enlightened. Their understanding of spirit is from religion. The main thrust of most religious teachings concerns controlling the behavior and thinking of religious believers. The underlying religious principle is, “If people are to act in the “right” way, they must think in the “right” way. Often this “right” thinking is the very narrowness of religious teachings that limits spiritual development.
Seeing ourselves as immortal spirits with access to the vastness of the Universe is an unbounded, unlimited vision that cannot be realized within confining religious beliefs.
From page 83:
“When you pray, say,
‘O Giver of Life
Whose Oneness connects the Universe,
Your resounding name clears a holy place within us.
We seek your counsel.
May your desire work within us
Just as it works throughout the Universe.
Give us the bread we need
To live and to understand.
Restore us when we fail
Just as we restore those who fail us.
Don’t let us be fooled by how things appear.
Rather free us from mistakes of our incompleteness’”.
This is commonly known as “The Lord’s Prayer,” or the prayer Jesus taught to his students. Early church scribes added a doxology (For thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory, forever and ever) to some versions of this prayer that are in the New Testament.
Is not the above version of the Lord’s Prayer immeasurably more serviceable to those of us who are seeking conscious awareness of the Giver of Life and of our spiritual nature, destiny and heritage? If we say this prayer in the silence of our own within, it is helpful if we use the first person singular instead of plural. So, we could say: “…Your resounding name clears a holy place within me. I seek your counsel. May your desire work within me…”
I wish to assure any who resonate with what they see here of the light cast upon these ancient records of Jesus’ esoteric teachings, that they will find much, much more to inspire and illuminate their minds and understanding.
With love and blessings for your continuing spiritual growth,
May 9th 2007
A couple of weeks ago I was prompted to use a question and answer in the weekly message of encouragement. It remains to be seen whether this was the start of a trend but a few days ago a message came from Sharon (there are a number of Sharons on the mailing list!) and it is so great an opportunity to bring some light of discernment for sharing that it is the focus for this week. As you will see below, it concerns questions from her daughters, aged 10 and 8, about God and eternity. As I realised it could be useful to share with all on the mailing list, it occurred to me that some people might feel that more than ‘kid’s stuff’ is warranted. But as I re-read what has been exchanged, it became clear that since almost all of us are, spiritually, little children (otherwise we would not need to be here!) this can be helpful in bringing new insight to many who are truly seeking after spiritual discernment and growth. Perhaps, also, you have children – or grandchildren - with whom you might wish to share what follows.
Tonight my daughters were having a hard time falling asleep and when I went to see why they were making so much noise when they were supposed to be asleep my oldest starting asking questions about God. I started asking God right away inside my head “I need help here; what do I do, what do I say.” I did this because in the past when they asked me questions about God I answered them in the way I understand it which I don't really feel they get so this time I'm asking what to say, what to do and nothing comes for an answer so I hesitate and then explain that the hesitation is because I find the questions to be very good questions and that I don't know the answers to them, but that I know someone who is close to Jesus and could probably answer those questions for them.
I told them out loud how I would ask you the questions they have, to see if I was getting it right - we needed some editing so I went to get a pad of paper. My oldest’s (just turned 10) question was frustrating her, “If God didn't think of you or the Earth then you wouldn't be here and that would be scary because if you didn't exist that wouldn't be very good.” When I read it back to her she felt silly saying 'scary' and 'good' and told me to cross those words out and I told her I would but I wanted to ask you the way it came out of her the first time so I put them in here. “How come God decided he'd make the Earth and every other planet.” “Why did he even want to make people and Earth and all the planets.” From my youngest (just turned 8), “Was God ever a person - because Jesus was.” “How did he create all the countries.”
I feel ill-equipped to answer these questions in a way they will understand. My oldest gets frustrated with “what was before this, and before this and before this.” I told her that those were really great questions and I thought that she was very close to God because to me those questions were coming from God. She mentioned about answers 'popping' into her head but they couldn't be from God because they were wrong. I asked her how she knew they were wrong and she said she just knew; I'm not sure what that would be? Why would she think that answers popping into her head were wrong?
Any suggestions how I make my‘grown up’ talk about God ‘child friendly/understandable’?
This is amazing, wonderful, delightful. Thank you so much for taking the trouble to write; bless you mightily. Your daughters are truly angels, here to help the world to awaken and remember the truth of eternity.
As I first read it, my immediate thought was, how can I answer these amazing questions; these are hard enough for grown-ups to understand, with careful choice of wording, because the real truth is so far from our time and place conditioning over untold generations. But by the time I had finished reading I asked the Holy Spirit to help me here and I had the intention of coming back to it later, when the Holy Spirit had had time to prepare!!! Little did I know. Before a minute had gone by I realised that inspiration was already happening and words, ideas, sentences were flowing in thick and fast. I knew I couldn’t begin to type at this speed, so I grabbed a pad and pencil and began scribbling. Before I knew it, 6 pages were filled. This is what was written:
Above all, God is Perfect Love. Unconditional Love. We are His offspring and created in His image and likeness, with all the perfect attributes, or qualities, of God. This is very important for us to keep uppermost in our minds, above everything else. When things appear to be otherwise, reminding ourselves of this can draw us back to that over-riding truth and reality. Anything else that appears to contradict that is not true, and it is therefore not real; it is an illusion, even though it may appear to be ‘very real’ at the time.
Only God and what is from God is real, is true, lasting and unchangeable. Keep in mind what God is as you consider any event and ask if it is of or from God. Let us remind ourself again what God is: Perfect, Unconditional Love. Perfect, Unconditional Love does not judge or condemn. If we do something ‘wrong’ God does not – nor ever will – judge us or condemn us. If we want to be like God – which is who and what we really are anyway – we will not judge or condemn ourself or anyone else when we, or someone else, forget who we really are and do something ‘wrong’. Instead, by remembering who we really are, we are able to forgive ourself or another. We can do that by remembering we are truly like God because He created us like Himself. Because there is no bad or wrong in God and only God is real, anything bad or wrong in us isn’t real either; we only believe it is because that is the way life on Earth has caused us to believe for thousands of years.
But that is not actually true because it is not from God and is not the way He sees it, so it is not the way we have to see it either. We can decide to stop seeing things the way the world sees them and start seeing them the way God sees them. Then, gradually, the false way of seeing things – as bad, or wrong – will fade from the way we perceive things. So when we see someone does something ‘wrong’ or ‘bad’, we can choose to look at ourself and the other person more deeply; look past the superficial thing that we first saw as wrong or bad and start to see as God sees, which is that we are really, deep down inside, good; Perfect Love, because that is how God created us and that is and can only be, the way we all really are.
Now this takes practise, so why not begin to practise this together, as a family. That way, we can help each other and remind each other when we temporarily forget (which may happen quite a lot at first!) We can make a ‘game’ of this because games are fun and God is fun because love is fun; love is all things good and enjoyable and lasting and true. Everything else is not lasting or enjoyable or true, so it must be illusions. We can make illusions ‘real’ if we choose to believe them, but it is much better for us and for our friends and everyone else if we choose to allow only that which is loving and kind and understanding and forgiving and caring and compassionate true because all those things contribute to what Perfect Love is, which is what God is.
He is lots more besides those things. Can you think of any other things that God must be? Things that truly reflect Perfect Love? It helps if we think of opposites. For example, we could ask ourself ‘Is God tolerant or intolerant?’ Which do we think Perfect Love would be? Well it isn’t hard for us to decide that Perfect Love would be tolerant.
Is Perfect Love (God) to be feared or to be joyfully accepted? Is Perfect Love forgiveness or judgement?
Every time a new situation arises that presents us with an opportunity to ask, we can say to ourself, ‘Would Perfect Love do (or react) this way or that way in this situation?’ This or that might be caring or uncaring, afraid or unafraid, friendly or unfriendly, loving or unloving.
We are all, always, every moment, free to choose which we shall be in every situation. The challenge – which is really an opportunity – is to remember. It is easy to forget who we really are; in Whose image and likeness we have been created.
But we can help each other by making it a game. Most games come to an end, but this one doesn’t have to. This game can go on indefinitely, right in amongst all the other things that make up our daily lives. Remember, games are intended to be fun, so let’s decide that’s how we’re going to make this game, so we can both enjoy it and benefit from it at the same time.
Part of the game – in fact a big part of it – will be reminding each other (and ourselves) when we forget who we really are (who we really are is eternal spirit, radiant, Perfect Love, created in the image and likeness of the Creator, with all His qualities of unconditional Love, which means total acceptance, blessing, forgiveness of our own mistakes and misperceptions and those of our friends, family, loved ones and indeed, anyone else. Any reason why that couldn’t or shouldn’t include that person who made a mistake in the traffic and then blamed it on Mum or Dad, just because they happened to be there?) And of course, we can start the game right at the reminder! Will our reminder be a friendly reminder or will it be an unfriendly reminder? Remember, we are at free choice every time as to which it will be.
Another aspect of this game is that it will get better and better the longer we play and, by practising, we also will get better and better at it, day after day, week after week, year after year.
Other people will see how we are becoming happier and happier, more radiant with inner joy and peace, and they will ask how this is happening. Then we can explain to them about this great game of Life called Perfect Love, and they will want to join in. And then we can ask ourself ‘Will my response be inviting or uninviting?’
Now Jesus did remember, completely, who He really was and He demonstrated Perfect Love when He was here. In fact, He is still not just demonstrating but being Perfect Love, from where He now is, which is in Heaven. Heaven lasts for ever, which is Eternity, where time doesn’t exist. Heaven, Jesus tells us, is all around us and within us and we need to go into the quietness of our own inner being, shut out the outer world and be still in order to have awareness of it. Then it will grow in our awareness until it becomes true reality for us.
Heaven, or Eternity, is where God is and it is also our true, real, everlasting Home. It is where we have come from and where we are going back to when we have finished what we came to Earth to do.
What we came to Earth to do is help Jesus to transform the outer, physical realm of Earth, with all its misperceptions about life, judgement and condemnation, into Heaven again. To do that we have to start thinking in ways that Jesus thought, which is Perfect Love, toward ourselves and toward everyone else. This is a big task but every task has to begin with the first step; then the next and then the next.
Fortunately, we have our big brother, Jesus, to help us. He has already taken all the steps, so He knows the Way back Home to Heaven, or Eternity. He wants to help us find the Way within ourselves and accompany us on our journey back Home. He will do this if we ask him and truly want him to. He will then come to us in our mind, in our thoughts, and in our hearts, which is where Perfect Love lives within us.
With him so close within us we will feel safe and happy. He will remind us of all the things that are, of and from God, one step at a time, if we ask him and keep listening to him as he speaks of the truth of God within us. We can call this speaking ‘the Still, Small Voice within us’ or ‘the Voice for God’ within us.
Because Heaven or Eternity is our true, eternal home and we are on our way back there, Earth and all the planets and the entire physical universe is just a stepping stone, or temporary place for us. Something that is temporary is not and cannot be part of Eternity or Heaven. This is true also of our bodies. But our soul or spirit is eternal and that is who and what we really are. Everything we see or experience with our Earthly senses is temporary and not, therefore, of Eternity.
Jesus is asking us to look past all the things that are temporary and to focus our minds, our thoughts, our attention, on the Place we have come from and are returning to. He is reminding us that everything that is temporary – even if it seems to be lasting for a very long time – is an illusion, and even that time itself is an illusion. All this is difficult even for grown-ups to take on board so we can only do it one step at a time.
Jesus tells us now in ‘A Course in Miracles’ (ACIM), his spiritual guidance for this, the last two thousand year stage of three two-thousand year stages of man’s rescue from misperception, given to his chosen scribe, Helen Schucman, by the mechanism of the Still, Small Voice within her receptive mind, that as we become more and more attuned to the eternal reality of Heaven, that this will become our reality, even while we are here, with a physical body in the Earth life.
He tells us also in ACIM that the way to achieve this state of exalted awareness – effectively, healing from all the troubles our misperceptions bring to us – is by forgiving ourselves and our fellows (that is, all the people around us – friends, family, strangers even) for anything that appears to us as a grievance. In fact, he states, ‘Love holds no grievances.’ He reminds us that as we forgive our fellows, so are we able to receive the forgiveness that is equally ours, in the same measure as we are able to forgive.
He tells us that by this forgiveness process we are able to ‘awaken’ to the truth and reality of eternity, or Heaven, and that we will then realise that the Earth and all the physical universe will no longer be part of our awareness because we will have left it behind, like all things that are temporary, and will instead be aware only of our True Home: Eternity; that then we will realise that the things we thought were reality will be seen as the illusions they actually are.
“If God didn't think of you or the Earth then you wouldn’t be here and that would be scary because if you didn’t exist that wouldn’t be very good.”
“How come God decided he'd make the Earth and every other planet?”
“Why did he even want to make people and Earth and all the planets?”
From my youngest (just turned 8), “Was God ever a person - because Jesus was?”
“How did he create all the countries?”
In truth we do exist but it is not our Earthly body that is our real existence. That is just a vehicle through which our true, eternal, indestructible, made-in-the-likeness-of-God Self expresses, functions, achieves what we have come here to do and help us to once again become: Perfect Love. Where we belong is in and with Perfect Love, with Jesus and with the Giver of Life – who most of us know or refer to as God, or Heavenly Father. I asked Him for a name or title by which I could call Him and He invited me to call him ‘Papa,’ and that is what I do. For me that is a very personal, intimate, meaningful way to think of Him. You could ask Him for a name by which to call Him if you like. It will be something meaningful to you, just as ‘Papa’ has a deep, personal meaning for me.
Jesus tells us in ACIM that God didn’t make the Earth and all the other parts of the physical universe; that we have imagined it all. That seems very hard to believe because it all seems so real. One way that can help us to understand it is this:
Imagine a little girl at home, tucked up safe and sound in bed, asleep. She begins to dream. That dream may have some good parts, like sunshine and birdsong and flowers, but sadly, it also has some frightening parts, like wars and illness and fear. This is frightening for the little girl in her dream. Her Daddy comes in to check she is alright and sees that she is dreaming and distressed. The dream seems very real to the little girl but it isn’t real for her Daddy because it is only a dream. So, he lovingly, gently, tenderly strokes, comforts, soothes her back into a state of wakefulness, where she can realise that all the time she was tucked up in bed at Home, safe, warm, with no danger, nothing to frighten her; that her experience was nothing more than a dream.
Sharon, your daughter’s words ‘scary’ and ‘good’ are perfect ways to express these concerns. Please tell her that her questions are providing wonderful opportunities for her, and for many others also, to be comforted; that this is a really helpful part of this wonderful game of Perfect Love.
I decided (with help from the Holy Spirit) that the best way to tackle this area of questing is head-on and introduce the ACIM revelation that God did not create the physical universe. This is such a shock for almost everyone that it is really hard to get our heads around it, but ultimately we have to decide for ourself, ‘Either this is true or it is a load of nonsense’ . The support for it being true that is to be found in ACIM makes it entirely compelling for me, and that is greatly backed up by Gary Renard’s books, ‘The Disappearance of the Universe’ and ‘Your Immortal Reality.’ If it is true, and the physical universe of time and place is not our true home because we are not a body but eternal Spirit, whose true Home is eternity/Heaven (which is so obviously true to all who give it any serious consideration) then it must be time now for this truth to be disseminated amongst the children of Earth (adult and pre-adult!)
Jesus tells us that He and His Heavenly Father, God, are One. In that sense, God was/is a person but He is more than a person in the sense we think or perceive ‘persons’ are in their physical bodies. Jesus was and is much, much more than other people saw him as in a physical body and so are we all, also. Jesus told us that all the things he did, we will do also and even greater things, if we can believe. That is why we have come here, to Earth, to remember once more how to believe. We are now in the moment of history when we are at last coming to believe once more who we all really are. Then we will awaken from that scary dream and realise we never left Home but were always safely there with Papa.
Clearly Papa did not create all the countries, as that was mankind’s area of endeavour; another symptom of the separation consciousness!
Why would she think that answers popping into her head were wrong?
This is a delicate area and careful, gentle, loving handling will produce spectacular results; incorrect handling could cause a clamming up and shutting down of the inspirational channels for what could be many years. It is my feeling that she is indeed receiving answers from the Holy Spirit (or Jesus; there is essentially no difference because they are both of One Mind). Coaxing them out of her, reassuringly, lovingly, letting her understand that you will absolutely never mock, ridicule or make light of anything that she reveals to you about this, will help her to be, at first tentatively perhaps, able to share with you these answers that pop into her head.
Any suggestions how I make my ‘grown up’ talk about God ‘child friendly/understandable’?
The overriding answer to this is, sincerely (as I know you would always be) to ASK Jesus and the Holy Spirit to help you. They NEVER ignore such a plea for help that is from the heart and soul. Then, give thanks to them for that help in advance and reassure yourself that having asked, sincerely, it WILL be given. Then forget about it; don’t worry it like a terrier with a slipper.
Every time doubt starts to creep in, dismiss it and give thanks again for the help; this will reaffirm and strengthen your link to that help. Then, when your girls ask more questions, don’t panic. If you can succeed in not panicking, you are a long way forward on the Path;-) You might start by saying to the girls at the outset, ‘Okay; this is an opportunity for us all to receive inspiration from Jesus and the Holy Spirit, so just to be sure we are getting on their wavelength, let’s take a moment to ask Them to be with us. What do you think?’ I feel sure they will like this idea and so you can say, ‘Okay, let’s close our eyes because this will help us to shut out the outer world and get attuned with Them.’
Then you could say, out loud, for the girls to hear and share with you in their hearts and minds, something like:
‘Dear Jesus, we know you love us with a Perfect Love and that it is your heart’s desire always to help us to understand the Truth about you, God and eternity. We love you too and want to feel and experience that you are with us, right where it matters, in our hearts and minds; so, we are, right now, opening the door of our hearts and minds and inviting you to enter in and fellowship with us, in this moment and in every moment. Thank you Jesus, for hearing us, which we know you do, and for accepting our invitation, which we also know you do.’
Then, you could all sit quietly for a few moments, eyes still closed, to allow the spirit of the moment to build within your awareness, and for any inspiration to come in. You might wish to hold hands in a circle while you do all this; it helps to build the power and strengthen the link to the One Mind. Then, once you have all opened your eyes and made eye contact again, you could gently ask the girls if they received any inspiration; if any answers ‘popped into their heads’. This must be done in such a way as to not let them think you are applying any pressure on them to have answers – especially that they must be the right answers ‘or else’! If they have nothing to say right away it may be shyness or reticence that is holding them back, so you could then share with them any ideas or thoughts that have come to you. Your sharing may very well help them to overcome their reticence and start them sharing what came to them. Spiritual inspiration is not the exclusive domain of adults!
If you resonate with all this and try it and want to try it again and again, I assure you, it will get better and better as each time brings more comfort, reassurance and relaxation to you all.
I hope you are able to share these inspired thoughts with your darling daughters and that it will help them (and you!) How much easier the introduction of eternal truth to children will become when it is more widely accepted by the adults, and they can start rearing the next generation with this as part of everyday awareness, instead of religious mythology and misperceptions about sin, guilt and judgement. I know Theresa and I would have been better equipped for the nurturing of our offspring, even though we had already seen through the charade of the church.
Finally, just as with adults, so should it be with children: Always let the lead come from them. As the saying has it, ‘When the student is ready, the Teacher comes.’ This means that only when the student is ready (i.e. starts seeking, asking, knocking) does the Teacher respond. To proceed otherwise is contrary to Cosmic Law and will always end in a cul de sac.
With love and many blessings, as ever,
PS: In ACIM Jesus says (page 28 of the Text):
You can do much on behalf of your own healing and that of others if, in a situation calling for help, you think of it this way:
I am here to be truly helpful.
I am here to represent Him Who sent me.
I do not have to worry about what to say or what to do because He Who sent me will direct me.
I am content to be wherever He wishes, knowing He goes there with me.
I will be healed as I let Him teach me to heal.
May 16th 2007
The broad objective of ACIM is to remind (that is, re-mind) us that Eternity is our true Home; that we are un-divided from the Creator; that this realm of time and place is but a fleeting moment, ‘a fragment of a senseless dream that happened to cross our minds’ (ACIM Workbook, Lesson 153); that we are now in the process of being lovingly re-awakened to the truth of Eternity, in which our mind is once more becoming aware of our true nature as the only Son of God, and the veil of forgetfulness that we have assumed will be lifted forever.
If this is true, and we desire to have greater awareness of this, there are some meaningful ways in which we can assist, co-operate, enable that awareness to grow within our awakening consciousness.
Jesus counsels us that faith, or believing, enables all things, including our wholeness. He told people he healed in the long ago that it was their faith that had made them whole. Faith, or believing, and all its multiplicity of benefits, doesn’t come instantly just because we ‘choose’ it; it is something that grows, one step at a time, as a result of our commitment to desiring it. It is the ‘Good Husbandman’ – Papa – who grows it within us, in direct proportion to our desire and commitment to have faith. The stronger and more one-pointed our commitment to desiring it, the quicker He can grow it, because, like forgiveness and judgement, we receive both (or are freed from the latter!) in direct proportion to our willingness to forgive or judge.
This proportionality is cosmic law and cannot be broken or sidestepped. As Jesus explains in ACIM, giving and receiving are one and the same thing and happen simultaneously. It is Papa’s great desire to give us all, or, more accurately, restore to us all that is already ours, withholding nothing; this has ever been the case, but He does not thrust upon us that which we are unwilling to receive.
Mark chapter 9 recounts the story of a father bringing his son to Jesus for healing from a deaf and dumb possessing spirit who caused the son to be thrown into fires. Jesus says to the father, ‘If you can believe, all things are possible with those who believe.’ Imagine, just for a moment, the depth of the father’s anguish at his son’s condition and his own helplessness in the face of it; and the record says:
And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, ‘Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.’ … Jesus … rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. (My italics).
How my heart goes out to the father in this most poignant of stories because, like most of us, part of me believes and part of me still is in a state of unbelief. To have awareness, however, that that balance is slowly but surely shifting toward belief (until, inexorably, there is no unbelief left) is immeasurably reassuring and confidence boosting. This is Jesus’ desire and goal for us all; all we have to do is be willing (desire) to co-operate. Without our desire for it to be so and our willingness to co-operate with his plan for it to happen, it cannot happen and we remain for as long as we choose in that state of confusion, doubt and uncertainty about eternal truth.
The record goes on to say that at Jesus’ command, the possessing spirit came out of the boy. That is faith. Absolute, total and unequivocal faith, trust and belief. The Master told me in 1997:
It is by/with this faith that I came into the Earth life, believing that Papa would give all that I asked. These things which I did shall you do -- and receive -- also, and greater things than these. Believe and you shall receive. Ask, believing. It is Papa’s good pleasure to give to His little ones -- all of them, including you.
How far are most of us from that place! But we don’t have to be; not anymore. Right now, in this historic moment in the Great Rescue Plan we are called to remember who we really are; to shrug off the mantle of oppression by false doctrines that we are sinners, unworthy, that there is ‘no health in us.’ No wonder we are beset by so many ills, when, for centuries we have been conditioned into faith and belief in these ‘lies of Satan’ by the institution masquerading as Jesus’ representatives on Earth.
Now is the time when the Truth of Eternity is coming out into the open for us all. And those of us who have yearned for it can now openly embrace it and receive it unto ourselves, so that, once it has truly and comprehensively become ours (as it rightfully is and has always been), we might freely and gladly share it with our fellows. But first we must receive it unto ourselves. When will we begin? How will we begin? How will we proceed? These, assuredly, are the questions many of us are asking. We have been fed so many misperceptions for so long that we are filled with fear and doubt as to what is the truth of eternity, and therefore, how to proceed toward finding and receiving it.
A Course in Miracles counsels us that a disciplined mind, one-pointed in its desire for spiritual, eternal truth, is necessary - because the world around us is full of distractions - to prevent us from being sidetracked into constantly losing focus on eternity (the last thing ego wants us to do). But we have been beguiled, seduced, persuaded so many times to follow ‘this’ way or ‘that’ way to ‘salvation’ that we hardly know what to believe, and to what we can or should commit our faith, our belief, our trust.
In the West we have been told by the church claiming to be his representatives on Earth to follow Jesus or burn in hell, so we adopted the church as the route to God and the Kingdom for many centuries, out of fear and church-enforced ignorance. It is now very widely understood that the scriptures we know as the bible have been so severely tampered with, and the records of so much of the teachings and acts of Jesus so misrepresented that most of us now have either abandoned the doctrines of institutions that are based on those adulterated scriptures or are at most only partial in our commitment to them.
Where does this leave us today? Desperate for something meaningful, lasting, that the depths of our inner being can resonate with and know of a certainty that is only possible at the soul level of awareness is eternally true, and enable real forward progress to be made on the Path back Home.
I was greatly blessed to be brought into contact with Olga Park back in 1965. From the moment I met her – in fact, a few moments before I met her (as described in the last paragraph of chapter 2 of SFGS) – I knew in my soul that here was the person in whom I could place my absolute trust, someone I intuitively knew I was intended to come into close association with; someone who had a direct line to Jesus and the Realms of Light.
True to her word, she got me ‘hooked up’ with Jesus and for 40 years he has demonstrated to me his trustworthiness, love, guidance, wisdom, humour, joy, truth, reliability and more, including telling me that his job was to lead me back to God. How foolish would I have had to be to not remain one-pointed in my following where he was leading me?
So, when I was brought to ACIM 18-months ago and immediately realised that the author was he who had been ‘leading me back to God’ and that this writing affirmed so much of my own life’s experiences with him and his counselling over the decades, it didn’t take any great leap of faith to say, ‘Okay, this is the next step for me on the Path.’
The questions any serious seeker might ask are:
Is the real Jesus trustworthy? (because we are not sure how much of what is claimed to be him speaking in the New Testament is actually him and it is now becoming clear that much ascribed to him was never part of his agenda), and
Is the real Jesus actually the author of ACIM?
It has been for me of inestimable blessing and value to have been brought, one step at a time, over 40 years, to the place that I can answer unhesitatingly and unequivocally both those questions in the affirmative.
All along, Jesus has been counselling me to think as from the Kingdom of Heaven or eternity, as if this is where we already are. This is one of the most meaningful ways in which we can assist, co-operate, enable that awareness to grow within our awakening consciousness. We are so conditioned into thinking from the perception that we are bodies, that Earth is our home, where we belong, that this is all we’ve got so we had better make the most of it, and whatever happens ‘out there’ or ‘to me’ is beyond my control, but at least I can do my best to defend against it by attacking whatever I disagree with.
For many, many years it seemed to me that this was simply his kindness and reassurances, to encourage me in the face of the world seeming to beset me from all sides. Now I can see and know of a certainty that thinking, seeing, believing, constantly reminding ourself that the Kingdom is ours, that that is where we are and always have been, in spite of all our Earthly senses tell us to the contrary, is not only true and real but is the only truth and reality.
This is what ACIM is all about. It can help all who will to move into that ‘mindset’ so that, with a true and steadfast desire and commitment, they can, one step at a time, be grown by the Good Husbandman into that state of mind, that state of being; for truly, where our treasure is, there will our heart be also. And gradually we begin to see with our single eye that who we truly are is the beloved offspring of the Giver of Life, the Holy One. And then we truly are filled with Light.
All the above was written on Monday this week. On Tuesday morning Theresa and I read, for the first time ever, lesson 154 from the ACIM Workbook. There is so much synchronicity and affirmation of the above in it, particularly that giving and receiving are one and the same thing in matters of eternal reality, and they happen simultaneously, that it seems apposite to copy part of it, below. The whole lesson would be here for its enlightening help and beneficence, save for the requirement for brevity (though any who have a copy of ACIM may wish to look it up, or, alternatively, by going to www.circleofa.org/index.php it is possible to access all parts of ACIM for reading and study helps). Lesson 154 is entitled‘I am among the ministers of God.’
6 There is one major difference in the role of Heaven’s messengers, which sets them off from those the world appoints. The messages that they deliver are intended first for them. And it is only as they can accept them for themselves that they become able to bring them further, and to give them everywhere that they were meant to be. Like earthly messengers, they did not write the messages they bear, but they become their first receivers in the truest sense, receiving to prepare themselves to give.
7 An earthly messenger fulfils his role by giving all his messages away. The messengers of God perform their part by their acceptance of His messages as for themselves, and show they understand the messages by giving them away. They choose no roles that are not given them by His authority. And so they gain by every message that they give away.
8 Would you receive the messages of God? For thus do you become His messengers. You are appointed now. And yet you wait to give the messages you have received. And so you do not know that they are yours, and do not recognize them. No one can receive and understand he has received until he gives. For in the giving is his own acceptance of what he received.
9 You who are now the messengers of God, receive His messages. For that is part of your appointed role. God has not failed to offer what you need, nor has it been left unaccepted. Yet another part of your appointed task is yet to be accomplished. He Who has received for you the messages of God (the Holy Spirit) would have them be received by you as well. For thus do you identify with Him and claim your own.
13 Our lesson for today is stated thus:
Peace, joy and love, always,
May 23rd 2007
We are not who we are because of where we are but where we are because of who we believe we are. If we believe we are citizens of time and place, that is where we find ourselves, functioning within the limitations of a physical body, which appears to grow old and infirm and then ‘our time is up.’ As long as we believe this is our truth, so will it be – over and over. The reality is as far from this as it is possible to get. The exchange with Jesus in the Diary entry dated May 25th 1997 expresses it so adequately that it is, in part, pasted here:
Beloved Lord and Master, I know there is much activity in Heaven, for the going forward of your Great God Mission for all mankind and that that includes your purposes in that which we do in your name and for Papa's Glory.
Never doubt for a moment, my son, that this is so and that it is not dependent upon your awareness of it. Even when the enemy is doing his worst, so am I doing my best, unceasingly, for Papa's Holy purposes and for His Glory.
His little ones in the Earth-life have no awareness of just how much they are His Glory, in His sight. This is because of the deception, the lie, of ego-satan. But I do assure you - all of you my beloveds - that this has done nothing more than place a mask and a costume of deceit and tragedy over the true, shining light that is in all God's children. The play must come to an end, however, and the masquerade be finished; then shall all truth and eternal reality be made known.
I say to you all, focus on that reality. Have no concern, neither pay heed to the sham that you see all around you.
The masquerade is now over, the masks and costumes coming off and the real Son of the Father – us – is appearing in the true Christ-Light of eternal Sonship. In Luke, chapter 12, verses 34 to 40 we read as follows, plus my comments as appropriate:
34: For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.This means the same as stated above; namely, we are where we are because of who we believe we are, so if we have faith and believe we are citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven (which is the actuality), then that is where we will awaken to find ourself. This can and, if we desire it enough, will be here, in our Earthly life. To hold onto the belief that it can only be – in some way effected by Jesus but in which we have no input - after we ‘die’ is a self-defeating myth and is entirely unnecessary.
35: Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;Present yourself to the world appropriately - as who you really are - and let the light of spiritual truth that is your true Self within shine for all to see. This does not mean adopting pious or religious modes of behaviour but simply allowing our true inner light to illumine our vision of who we and our fellows really are. This requires desire and one-pointedness of commitment, or keeping the oil of our lamp topped up and not allowing it to expire, as happens when we focus solely on horizontal or material affairs such as money, prestige, Earthly concerns like the mortgage, job security.
36: And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.People who are attendant at a wedding behave in a manner according to the occasion, and people who truly seek after spiritual truth and earnestly desire the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth will be focussed and in a state of readiness and anticipation for welcoming the Spirit of Truth into their lives without delay (more incarnations), to bring much-desired illumination. Spiritual illumination is our true, eternal nature and brings joy, peace and love beyond anything our Earthly consciousness can comprehend.
37: Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.This happened to Steve and me in a Lake District pub in 1993. This extract from chapter 10 of SFGS describes the event and explains the purpose of Jesus’ words in this 37th verse:
…we realised it was lunch time. Heading off down a country lane we arrived at a pub nestled in the hillside, far from the madding crowd. How could we resist?
As we sat there enjoying our home-cooked meal and glass of traditional English ale, we became aware of John, Theresa’s brother (who had been in spirit since 1979 after a fatal heart attack). He was pacing around on the flagstone floor in the bar area; up and down, round and round, agitated with what was clearly a degree of excitement that was almost too much for him to bear. Eventually he sat down at our table on the bench next to Steve and put his hands on the table, palms down and banged his head on his hands slowly, up and down 3 or 4 times. It was an act of someone so excited he did not know where to put himself. He knew something we did not; but we were very soon to find out! Moments later the Master Jesus came in the door to my right, at the far end of the bar, some 10 or 15 paces from where we sat. I was on a bench one side of the table, facing Steve, who was against the wall.
The Master walked towards us with an expression on his face that was barely concealing his joy and puckish mood. He was dressed as a head waiter in a black tailcoat with a stiff collar and bow tie. Over his left forearm was draped a starched white linen napkin, such as waiters use in expensive restaurants (this was a no-frills country pub, for Heaven’s sake!) He walked up beside me and bowed slightly, in a deferential manner befitting waiters, to speak to us. ‘Is everything all right?’ he enquired solicitously, in as serious a tone as he could muster in the circumstances. Then, after a slight pause, during which he was trying but failing by this point to maintain his straight face, he burst out with the words, ‘Are you HAPPY!!!?’ Steve and I were deeply and profoundly overwhelmed by this light-hearted demonstration of the joy and fun that being in good fellowship with Jesus and all the hosts of Heaven actually is.
The purpose of this exercise, I perceive, was several fold. To bring spiritual, Heavenly joy to our already uplifted, holiday-mood spirits; to demonstrate that the fellowship of the Kingdom is a very non-pious experience and full of lightness of heart and joy of living and being; to fulfil the words recorded of him in Luke’s Gospel: Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them (Lk 12:37).
The reality of this experience was that this and all my encounters with Jesus of Nazareth and the ‘hosts of Heaven’ had been on the basis that they loved, honoured and respected me just as much as I loved, honoured and respected them – probably much more – and were just as grateful to me for my one-pointed commitment and loyalty to them as I was grateful to them for their stalwart, unwavering, always-accessible love, help, encouragement, reassurance, illumination, inspiration, guidance. Rather than being an inferior, subordinate, second-class ‘go-for’ to these Beings of the Light in the discarnate realms, they saw me as an equal partner with them in this wonderful, co-operative partnership between this group of Citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven, of which they were domiciled in the ‘Heaven’ part of the Kingdom and I was domiciled in the ‘Earth’ part of the same Kingdom. Above all, they desire us in the Earth life to lighten up in our approach to matters eternal and spiritual! So many of us are so po-faced in our demeanour toward religious activities and commitment, even singing hymns of joy and thanksgiving as if they were a dirge.
38: And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.Here, the word translated as ‘watch’ refers to the parable of the 3 measures of meal. As mentioned on previous occasions, we are now at the change-over period between the second and third measures or ‘watches’ (see chapter 11 of SFGS for a detailed description and explanation of this parable).
40: Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.The world at large is in just such a state of ‘thinking not,’ and the Son of man has indeed come and is with us, ‘in the midst,’ as yet indiscernible to those whose sight is double.
However, this does not mean those of us (the massively vast majority of humanity) who are not aware of this reality – because it is not a ‘physical’ or bodily manifestation and they are totally unprepared for mystical, spiritual reality, as described at verse 35, above – are ‘too late’ and will be cast into judgement and eternal damnation. What it does mean is that this is now the time of awakening and many harbingers, heralds, messengers are now either already incarnate or will be incarnating in the coming generations, to announce this event and its great moment of opportunity for us all to top up our oil, trim the wick of our lamp (so that it will burn clean and bright) and become re-attuned to the vision of eternity.
If eternity – Heaven, our true and only Home – is where our treasure is, then this is where our heart (and mind) will be also and where we will, one step at a time, find our Self, once more. Then we will remember, as we are reminded in ACIM Workbook Lesson 162:
‘I am as God created me.This single thought, held firmly in the mind, would save the world. By them it disappears and all things seen within its misty clouds and vaporous illusions (as seen with our double vision of the body we think we are) vanish as these words are spoken. For they come from God.’
All this, our true and only treasure, as with all Life and Being, comes from the within into the without. The within from which it comes is our own within because that is where we are conjoined with Papa, indivisibly One.
May you be inspired and strengthened by and from the Christ within you – your own true Self - for one-pointed focus on the one-step-at-a-time journey back into Oneness!
May 30th 2007
Lesson 168 from the Workbook of ACIM is reproduced here because it is so uplifting, compelling, inspiring, poetic, beautiful.
1 God speaks to us. Shall we not speak to Him? He is not distant. He makes no attempt to hide from us. We try to hide from Him, and suffer from deception. He remains entirely accessible. He loves His Son. There is no certainty but this, yet this suffices. He will love His Son forever. When his mind remains asleep, He loves him still. And when his mind awakes, He loves him with a never-changing Love.
2 If you but knew the meaning of His Love, hope and despair would be impossible. For hope would be forever satisfied; despair of any kind unthinkable. His grace His answer is to all despair, for in it lies remembrance of His Love. Would He not gladly give the means by which His Will is recognized? His grace is yours by your acknowledgement. And memory of Him awakens in the mind that asks the means of Him whereby its sleep is done.
3 Today we ask of God the gift He has most carefully preserved within our hearts, waiting to be acknowledged. This the gift by which God leans to us and lifts us up, taking salvation’s final step Himself. All steps but this we learn, instructed by His Voice (the Holy Spirit). But finally He comes Himself, and takes us in His Arms and sweeps away the cobwebs of our sleep. His gift of grace is more than just an answer. It restores all memories the sleeping mind forgot; all certainty of what Love’s meaning is.
4 God loves His Son. Request Him now to give the means by which this world will disappear, and vision first will come, with knowledge but an instant later. For in grace you see a light that covers all the world in love, and watch fear disappear from every face as hearts rise up and claim the light as theirs. What now remains that Heaven be delayed an instant longer? What is still undone when your forgiveness rests on everything?
5 It is a new and holy day today, for we receive what has been given us. Our faith lies in the Giver, not our own acceptance. We acknowledge our mistakes, but He to Whom all error is unknown is yet the One Who answers our mistakes by giving us the means to lay them down, and rise to Him in gratitude and love.
6 And He descends to meet us, as we come to Him. For what He has prepared for us He gives and we receive. Such is His Will, because He loves His Son. To Him we pray today, returning but the word He gave to us through His Own Voice, His Word, His Love:
Let us take a quantum leap of faith today and end forever our denial of this truth of Life, of Eternity, of Papa and of our Sonship with Him. Then we can be truly released from doubt, fear, uncertainty and move fully into the Light and Love of Heaven, our true and eternal Home.
If part of us is still holding back in uncertainty, saying this is pie in the sky, we might ask ourself: What benefit is there to us in such denial? How much more benefit is there to us in acceptance?
Of course this cannot happen fully in an instant because we seem to have been in the wilderness of forgetfulness so long and are too resistant to the truth of who we really are to allow it all to come flooding back into our awareness at once. But we don’t have to. All that is needful to allow the Process to begin is to let go of our resistance - the last thing ego wants us to do, so it is and will be a struggle. Nobody said it wouldn’t be, but this is where commitment, determination, resolve, come in.
Is this what we truly desire? Or do we want to hang on to this present, illusory state? Remember, the Kingdom of Heaven is within. This is where we find it, link up with it. This doesn't mean we turn our backs on the awfulness of Iraq, Darfur and a hundred, a thousand other places of despair. Instead of being dragged into despair by them, we can rise up in spirit and irradiate all our brethren there and everywhere with the love of heaven and bless them with all our being. A light smothered by despair cannot shine for the succour of weary travellers in the dark. We can also do anything we feel moved to do – give money, lobby our parliamentary representative as well, and any such positive action undertaken with sincerity, love, blessing and commitment in our hearts will contribute beneficially.
raise me up
When I am down and, oh my
soul, so weary
When troubles come and my heart burdened be
Then I am still and wait here in the silence
Until you come and sit awhile with me
You raise me up, so I can stand on mountains
You raise me up, to walk on stormy seas
I am strong, when I am on your shoulders
You raise me up…to more than I can be…
Music and lyrics: Brendan Graham and Rolf Lovland
Theresa and I saw Josh Groban sing this song on the BBC (happily, we recorded it so we could watch it again and again!) in duet with a remarkable young man named Lee Meads, seeking the lead part in Andrew Lloyd-Webber’s musical Joseph and his Amazing Technicolor Dreamcoat for a London theatre run. It was a moment of soaring to the very heights of Heaven. As I sang along with them in my heart and soul I was aware of Papa and Jesus being there, glorying, rejoicing, exulting with me, and that I was singing these words directly to Them. As we came to the last line, You raise me up… to more than I can be… Papa lovingly, tenderly, gently corrected me with just two words; He changed the words ‘more than’ to ‘all that.’ All that we can be is immeasurably more than most of us have any idea is possible, but Jesus demonstrated and was the embodiment of all that we – you and I – can be.
Now is the moment of this, our emergent reality, here in the Earth, for all of us who desire this. But this is only possible by focussing on this as the only true reality and shrugging off the illusions that we are placing before us every day in and through the unserviceable-to-the-Kingdom culture of time and place consciousness we have made and are yet making, and which we are allowing the media to keep thrusting in our face, to have us all remain there with them in illusion-land. Let us never forget that we are at free choice to remain there with them or to rise up and enter in to our true reality, our true being, right here and right now, and not allow our life to be manipulated downwards and backwards by unKingdomly agendas.
Friends, let us sit now awhile with Him. He is waiting lovingly, tenderly, infinitely patiently, for us to accept His invitation. That place of sitting awhile does not require a ‘special’ place in the without, such as a church or a hilltop; we do not have to go from where we are to another geographical location, for it is within our hearts, in the within of our very being that we have our meeting place with Papa and He is always there. At any moment of our choosing we can also enter in and there He will be, waiting, with His Love, to enfold us, embrace us, welcome us and raise us up. And once we have been there with Him, we will always desire to be there with Him, where all is peace, joy and love beyond imagining.
Truly I look forward to our meeting there, in joy, peace and love eternal,
June 6th 2007
In this realm encouragement, inspiration, enlightenment and upliftment of the spirit are priceless gifts and indeed, are always given from their true Source without price. It is hard to think of a channel of these that is more encouraging, inspiring, enlightening and uplifting than A Course in Miracles. Workbook lesson 182 is an inspiring reminder of who we are and our true Home:
1 This world you seem to live in is not home to you. And somewhere in your mind you know that this is true. A memory of home keeps haunting you, as if there were a place that called you to return, although you do not recognize the voice, nor what it is the voice reminds you of. Yet still you feel an alien here, from somewhere all unknown. Nothing so definite that you could say with certainty you are an exile here. Just a persistent feeling, sometimes not more than a tiny throb, at other times hardly remembered, actively dismissed, but surely to return to mind again.
2 No one but knows whereof we speak. Yet some try to put by their suffering in games they play to occupy their time, and keep their sadness from them. Others will deny that they are sad, and do not recognize their tears at all. Still others will maintain that what we speak of is illusion, not to be considered more than but a dream. Yet who, in simple honesty, without defensiveness and self-deception, would deny he understands the words we speak?
3 We speak today for everyone who walks this world, for he is not at home. He goes uncertainly about in endless search, seeking in darkness what he cannot find; not recognizing what it is he seeks. A thousand homes he makes, yet none contents his restless mind.(This refers to multiple incarnations) He does not understand he builds in vain. The home he seeks can not be made by him. There is no substitute for Heaven. All he ever made was hell.
4 Perhaps you think it is your childhood home that you would find again. The childhood of your body, and its place of shelter, are a memory now so distorted that you merely hold a picture of a past that never happened. Yet there is a Child in you Who seeks His Father’s house, and knows that He is alien here(in this world). This childhood is eternal, with an innocence that will endure forever. Where this Child shall go is holy ground. It is His holiness that lights up Heaven, and that brings to earth the pure reflection of the light above, wherein are earth and Heaven joined as one.
5 It is this Child in you your Father knows as His Own Son. It is this Child Who knows His Father. He desires to go home so deeply, so unceasingly, His voice cries unto you to let Him rest a while. He does not ask for more than just a few instants of respite; just an interval in which He can return to breathe again the holy air that fills His Father’s house. You are His home as well. He will return. But give Him just a little time to be Himself, within the peace that is His home, resting in silence and in peace and love.(This can best be done by going alone into our ‘closet’ and attuning with Papa, Who will meet with us there and lift us up into His loving presence and restore us to remembrance of our Sonship with Him).
6 This Child needs your protection. He is far from home. He is so little that He seems so easily shut out, His tiny voice so readily obscured, His call for help almost unheard amid the grating sounds and harsh and rasping noises of the world.(This is why we need to enter into our closet and shut out the world. Can we do this with portable sound systems plugged into our ears?). Yet does He know that in you still abides His sure protection. You will fail Him not. He will go home, and you along with Him.
7 This Child is your defencelessness; your strength. He trusts in you. He came because He knew you would not fail. He whispers of His home unceasingly to you. For He would bring you back with Him, that He Himself might stay, and not return again where He does not belong, and where He lives an outcast in a world of alien thoughts. His patience has no limits.(This in itself shows how alienated the thoughts of and from this world are from our true, Christ-Child Self within, when we are so easily distracted and exercised by impatience). He will wait until you hear His gentle Voice within you, calling you to let Him go in peace, along with you, to where He is at home and you with Him.
8 When you are still an instant, when the world recedes from you, when valueless ideas cease to have value in your restless mind, then will you hear His Voice. So poignantly He calls to you that you will not resist Him longer. In that instant He will take you to His home, and you will stay with Him in perfect stillness, silent and at peace, beyond all words, untouched by fear and doubt, sublimely certain that you are at home.
9 Rest with Him frequently today. For He was willing to become a little Child that you might learn of Him how strong is he who comes without defences, offering only love’s messages to those who think he is their enemy. He holds the might of Heaven in His hand and calls them friend, and gives His strength to them, that they may see He would be Friend to them. He asks that they protect Him, for His home is far away, and He will not return to it alone.(This is why Jesus simply had to come back here 2,000 years ago. How could he not? He was already One with Papa, but he knew that he is also One with us, his brethren in the Sonship. He also knew, as we who would return Home with him must come to know, that Heaven is incomplete without all of us restored as One in the Sonship and the illusion of separation into myriad separate minds over at last. Then, and only then, will his task be complete and Heaven will be complete once more).
10Christ is reborn as but a little Child each time a wanderer would leave his home. For he must learn that what he would protect is but this Child, Who comes defenceless and Who is protected by defencelessness. Go home with Him from time to time today. You are as much an alien here as He.
11 Take time today to lay aside your shield which profits nothing, and lay down the spear and sword you raised against an enemy without existence. Christ has called you friend and brother. He has even come to ask your help in letting Him go home today, completed and completely. He has come as does a little child, who must beseech his father for protection and for love. He rules the universe, and yet He asks unceasingly that you return with Him, and take illusions as your gods no more.
12 You have not lost your innocence. It is for this you yearn. This is your heart’s desire. This is the voice you hear, and this the call which cannot be denied. The holy Child remains with you. His home is yours. Today He gives you His defencelessness, and you accept it in exchange for all the toys of battle you have made. And now the way is open, and the journey has an end in sight at last. Be still an instant and go home with Him, and be at peace a while.
There are some clear similarities between this and the 14th Vignette in part 2 of SFGS, ‘The Not-so-Distant Shore’ http://www.honest2goodness.org.uk/Part_2_Vignettes.htm and also Vignette 16, ‘From breaking rocks to breaking bread.’
The objective of the ego-dominated, separated-from-God part of our mind is to persuade us that our life on Earth is important, that we have an opportunity to ‘make it big’ here and be admired, envied even, for our accomplishments; how much we can acquire and accumulate in a world of apparent scarcity – even at someone else’s cost; how much we have to show for our time here. These are all of the ‘without,’ which Jesus reminds us ‘moth and rust corrupt and thieves break in and steal.’ Our time here is nothing more than a moment. Our time in eternity is, well… eternal, and is free of false impressions and understandings. And if we allow ourselves to become duped by ego into believing our high-achieving here of accomplishments of temporal endeavours are important (or that our ‘failure’ to achieve highly means we are a failure and thus of little or no worth) to our eternal reality, we are misperceiving.
The only reason we are here is to respond to opportunities to remember who we are, resolve outstanding issues with our fellows through true forgiveness so that we are unencumbered by the ballast of karma that keeps us returning here from one revolution of the carousel to the next (one incarnation to another) surrender the ‘leasehold on our life’ to its true Source, Papa, and thus be free to the raising of our self back to our true estate of perfect Oneness with the Him.
This cannot happen all at once but one step at a time. So, let us still our outward clamour an instant and welcome our Big Self - our real Self, the Christ that is already in each and every one of us, and always has been - to bring us peace, so that we may, for a few moments at a time, be transported in a trice Home with Him. When we have (re)experienced this Peace of Heaven just once, however fleetingly, we will earnestly seek it again and again and become, one step at a time, more adept at entering in to that place of communing with the Christ within us until we find ourself at last permanently at Home with Him and will then see only the true face - the face of Christ - in all our fellows, just as they will see the face of Christ in us. Then will we remember that there really is only One of us, truly Papa’s only Son and be, again, permanently, eternally One in the Sonship with the Father.
It seems so desirable one cannot but wonder why we would wish to delay another moment!
Papa, we give thanks that even now, by the love, help, commitment and devotion of our brother Jesus, the light of Eternal Truth is shining upon us to quickly burn away the fog of misperception with which we have surrounded ourselves, so that we may have true, single vision of the Way Home to You. We give thanks also that in response to our desire You are growing us in faith to receive and accept the reality of this Light and Truth, so that the illusory world we have made can evaporate away and the joy, peace and love that is Heaven become our only reality.
Peace be with us all,
June 13th 2007
Two-thousand years ago Jesus was reminding the people of Palestine that the Kingdom of Heaven was ‘at hand’ and that the Kingdom of God had ‘come nigh unto them.’ At that time only very few of those who heard him speak those words were able to attune their vision to the wavelength of the Kingdom, and most ended up seeking it in the without, with ‘eyes that saw not.’ As the Great Rescue Plan (GRP) moves forward two-thousand years from the beginning of its second phase, then, into the third and final phase, now, so have many more of us begun to be able to re-focus our vision onto the higher wavelength of the Kingdom reality, right here, right now, within us. The call to awaken to this is continually being sent out from the Realms of Light to all of us here, in the Earth life consciousness. This is expressed beautifully in Jesus’ words to Olga Park in 1965:
“In the midst of the Earth ariseth my city
after the fashion of the Heavenly,
Wherein the multitude of them that love me and keep my words
Minister unceasingly to the sick and fainting spirits of men.
The call goeth out continually, Come, O come ye to the waters
Everyone that thirsteth. Buy milk and wine without money and without price,
And nourish your souls, and rejoice in health and joy;
For it is my Father’s good pleasure to bestow upon you
the freedom of the city.
Here is freedom from sickness: whosoever will, let him be free.
Here are riches of wisdom and power: whosoever will, let him be rich.
Here is knowledge: whosoever will, let him know the secrets of God
and the power and perfection of His laws.
Here is fulfilment: whosoever will, let him enlarge his capacity
and his influence.
Here is Peace: whosoever will, let him meditate therein.
Grace be with you.”
All this and immeasurably more is available to us all, right now; all we have to do is desire it and be willing to receive it, for it is already given. A gift has to be received for the process to be completed. It is the consciousness of fear that holds us back from opening our hands, our arms, our eyes, our hearts, to receive. Fear denies us the peace within which we are able to have awareness of our birthright, our inheritance, our destiny. Here, the Master takes up the story again and carries us forward to new understanding, with compelling logic, love and exhortation, from the ACIM Workbook:
1Why wait for Heaven? Those who seek the light are merely covering their eyes. The light is in them now. Enlightenment is but a recognition, not a change at all. Light is not of the world, yet you who bear the light in you are alien here as well. The light came with you from your native home, and stayed with you because it is your own. It is the only thing you bring with you from Him Who is your Source. It shines in you because it lights your home, and leads you back to where it came from and you are at home.
2This light can not be lost. Why wait to find it in the future, or believe it has been lost already, or was never there? It can so easily be looked upon that arguments which prove it is not there become ridiculous.(When we allow our ‘single eye’ to be re-opened, then arguments cease to exist for us because we have then seen and experienced the Light!) Who can deny the presence of what he beholds in him? It is not difficult to look within, for there all vision starts. There is no sight, be it of dreams or from a truer Source, that is not but the shadow of the seen through inward vision (Which is true, spiritual discernment, or fullness of knowing and understanding). There perception starts, and there it ends. It (true, spiritual vision) has no source but this.
3The peace of God is shining in you now, and from your heart extends around the world. It pauses to caress each living thing, and leaves a blessing with it that remains forever and forever(Let us allow ourselves to be more open to this blessed reality of and from our own within). What it gives must be eternal. It removes all thoughts of the ephemeral and valueless. It brings renewal to all tired hearts, and lights all vision as it passes by. All of its gifts are given everyone, and everyone unites in giving thanks to you who give, and you who have received (Without money and without price).
4The shining in your mind reminds the world of what it has forgotten, and the world restores the memory to you as well(Because giving and receiving are one and the same thing, occurring simultaneously in the Eternal awareness). From you salvation radiates with gifts beyond all measure, given and returned. To you, the giver of the gift, does God Himself give thanks. And in His blessing does the light in you shine brighter, adding to the gifts you have to offer to the world. (In light of this understanding, is there one amongst us who would withhold a single gift from our treasurehouse in the Kingdom?)
5The peace of God can never be contained. Who recognizes it within himself must give it(Because when we have experienced it we are so exalted, uplifted and inspired that we simply cannot help ourself; sharing it becomes our all-consuming passion because it is too magnificent to hold onto and keep to ourself). And the means for giving it are in his understanding. He forgives because he recognized the truth in him. The peace of God is shining in you now, and in all living things. In quietness is it acknowledged universally. For what your inward vision looks upon is your perception of the universe.
6Sit quietly and close your eyes. The light within you is sufficient. It alone has power to give the gift of sight to you(Spiritual sight, vision, discernment). Exclude the outer world, and let your thoughts fly to the peace within. They know the way. For honest thoughts, untainted by the dream of worldly things outside yourself, become the holy messengers of God Himself.
7These thoughts you think with Him. They recognize their home. And they point surely to their Source, Where God the Father and the Son are one. God’s peace is shining on them, but they must remain with you as well, for they were born within your mind, as yours was born in God’s. They lead you back to peace, from where they came but to remind you how you must return.
8They heed your Father’s Voice when you refuse to listen.* And they urge you gently to accept His Word for what you are, instead of fantasies and shadows. They remind you that you are the co-creator of all things that live. For as the peace of God is shining in you, it must shine on them.
9We practice coming nearer to the light in us today. We take our wandering thoughts, and gently bring them back to where they fall in line with all the thoughts we share with God. We will not let them stray. We let the light within our minds direct them to come home. We have betrayed them, ordering that they depart from us. But now we call them back, and wash them clean of strange desires and disordered wishes. We restore to them the holiness of their inheritance.
10Thus are our minds restored with them, and we acknowledge that the peace of God still shines in us, and from us to all living things that share our life. We will forgive them all, absolving all the world from what we thought it did to us. For it is we who make the world as we would have it. Now we choose that it be innocent, devoid of sin and open to salvation. And we lay our saving blessing on it, as we say:
*As it says in The Disappearance of the Universe:
You think it is God’s will being acted out here (in the Earth) but you and the world are wrong about that. It is something else that is being constantly acted out here – namely your seeming separation from God…
The seeming interaction between you and God is really an interaction within your own unconscious split mind – between the part of you that has forgotten your reality and the part of your mind where the Holy Spirit dwells. He has never left you. His Voice, which you will learn how to be vigilant for (by studying ACIM) is your memory of God – your memory of your true home. This Voice represents your long-forgotten reality. Now you must learn to choose… something that you will have tremendous resistance to choosing. You must learn how to choose between the Holy Spirit, Who represents the real you and the part of your mind that represents the false you.
It is this resistance, by what Jesus describes in ACIM as the half of our mind that believes it is separated from the Creator Spirit, the Giver of Life, and he says is therefore upside down and insane, and which he calls ‘ego,’ that is causing us to prevent the Peace of God that is shining within us and has always been, from being experienced by us. This Peace gives us the Light of Spiritual Discernment (LSD; a better and more reliable form of LSD than one devised by man!) Ego, which gives us fear, confusion, bewilderment, betrayal, doubt, darkness, resists strenuously, vigorously, furiously, because when we start listening to the still, small Voice for God within us, the Holy Spirit, which is in reality our own, ‘Big Self,’ Real, Eternal, Son-of-God mind, It will get clearer, so we can hear it more consistently, and ego-mind voice will get less and less audible to us until we hear it no longer because we have become more perfectly attuned to the wavelength of the Voice for God within, just as was Jesus in the long ago and it is our destiny to become as we awaken once more.
The process is actually very simple, straightforward and uncomplicated but at first it is very hard because ego, which has had our almost complete, undivided attention for so many eons, uses all its guile to persuade us that the Voice for God and eternal truth is all a myth, a subterfuge to confuse us and get us to ‘surrender the leasehold’ on our life, lose our own individual identity and therefore cease to exist, getting swallowed up in ‘God,’ who, after all, is an angry, jealous, wrathful god who is likely to destroy us as soon as look at us because we are so sinful, worthless and guilty.
We are always at free choice to decide because, being the Offspring of the Giver of Life, we have the inviolable freedom to choose. Will we decide the message from Jesus, such as that above, is speaking truth to us or will we stay where we are? In truth, it is inevitable that we will, sooner or later, go with Jesus because the outpouring of the Spirit of Truth upon the world is now taking place at an ever more focussed intensity and the GRP is infallible and unstoppable, regardless of any and all ego efforts to stop it.
If we allow ego to sway us in its favour we may stay with it for the rest of our present act or incarnation. But the GRP has another two thousand years to run to its completion and that is time enough for many more acts, in which the grand drama will run its course, with its inevitably joyful conclusion. Ego, or what the church has mythologised as satan, is the prince of time and place and only appears to have ‘power’ over us in time and place, not in eternity, and for as long as we allow it that power over us. This is where one-pointed commitment to listen only to Jesus or the Holy Spirit comes in. By doing this we can save many more incarnations and enter into the Peace of God much sooner.
When we are between acts we will find staying with ego becomes less and less attractive. More and more of our friends, families and loved ones will be opting for the Kingdom of Heaven during these coming years, decades, centuries and the joy, peace, love, tranquillity they radiate will persuade even the most reluctant and recalcitrant souls to change their minds and opt for the Kingdom.
To delay is, assuredly, simply prolonging the agony and delaying the bliss. No contest!
Thank you, Papa, for sending Jesus to rescue us from our own forgetfulness. We rejoice at his reminding us that we are not sinners, but have simply been mistaken in our perceptions of who we are, so that forgiving one another for our apparent trespasses against each other becomes immeasurably easier, thus releasing us forever from the cycle of birth and death.
June 20th 2007
Most of us in the Earthly life believe that miracles either don’t exist - ‘I am from Missouri; show me! Then I’ll believe; maybe’ - or are things that happen to other people, sometimes, (though, ‘Heaven forfend, they could never happen to me! I am unworthy; how could God even know of my existence, I am so puny and inconsequential? Furthermore, I am such a sinner, so deserving of His punishment that I am going to keep head below parapet and hope He can’t see me!’)
Yet ACIM reminds us - reminds, because we already know, deep within our unconscious memory of who we really are - that miracles have no order of magnitude; that a ‘big’ miracle is just as easy for us to effect as a ‘minor’ miracle.
The obstacle that appears to stand between us and this memory returning to us is doubt, induced by fear, which is ego occupying our attention. Our perception that miracles are not available to all of us, freely, and that there is an order of difficulty in them is what religionists would call the lie of satan, because it simply is not true; it is an illusion, like a mirage. Of course we cannot simply say, ‘Okay, so it is a lie; I am ready to acknowledge this and thus become, suddenly, fully restored to remembrance of who I am and thus begin performing miracles at the drop of a hat,’ because we have been led for so long and so deeply by upside-down, ego-dominated mind, into the wilderness of forgetfulness of who we are, and a completely false mindset established in its place, that it requires discipline, retraining of our mind, to come to listen to and remain one-pointedly focused on the Voice for God (which is Jesus or the Holy Spirit, Who are of One Mind and thus speak with One Voice).
Meanwhile, most of us who are truly seeking the Way back out of the wilderness and the right road back to Papa are partly listening to the Voice for God but still, inadvertently, picking up signals from ‘Radio Wilderness’ otherwise known as ‘ego Earth-station.’ Mixed signals cause confusion, so we oscillate between going in the right direction until in comes another misperception-signal which gets us going in the wrong direction again - back into deep wilderness.
Since Helen Schucman channelled ACIM for Jesus over a 7-year period starting in 1965 there has been an explosion of channelling from the etheric realms. Much of this is benign and well-intentioned but there is also no shortage of material that starts out appearing to be true, only to end us up in a maze or a cul-de-sac. How are we, without the full Light of Spiritual Discernment (LSD), to distinguish between the channelled material that is the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth of eternity and that which will eventually end up leading us back into the wilderness? Uncertainty about this causes doubt and inertia.
The real answer is that we have no way of knowing without the LSD and once we have the fullness of LSD we will no longer have need of guidance - any more than Jesus needs guidance - because we will have arrived at our Destination: Oneness in Papa. When we begin to awaken we realise that we don’t have fullness of LSD. Knowing that we don’t know can be scary. But this is where trust comes in. Most of us have an intuitive acceptance that if anyone truly knows the Way Home, assuredly it must be Jesus. The problem with that is that so many of us started out thinking (even if not in this act, then in former acts!) the way to Jesus was through the church, but the church is now recognised by most of us to have its own agenda which is not the same as the real Jesus’ agenda, because by the third or fourth century AD the institutionalised church had abandoned its link-up to the Spirit of Truth and was replacing it with ego-mind dominated dogmas and doctrines.
So how, then, do we make contact with the real Jesus? The answer is that we don’t, outwardly, make contact with him; he makes contact with us, in response to our seeking. He is attuned to us at every moment. What completes the circuit is when we start to awaken and seek spiritual truth from him. He already knows all there is to know about us before we have any awareness of him. That is not cause for panic because he already knows that what we feel guilty, fearful and ashamed about has never really happened, so there is nothing to forgive (or punish us for!!)
At just the same time as Jesus began channelling ACIM through Helen, I was brought into contact with Olga Park, who had had decades of contact with and guidance from the real Jesus and from others from the Realms of Light acting under his authority. I knew in my soul, from the sincere, natural, relaxed way Olga spoke of him (and the messages she received from him, which she freely shared with me) that she was experiencing the real Jesus and before long she got me ‘hooked-up’ with this same Jesus by introducing me to the mystical communion procedure. But it was in response to my earnest desire to know him that he responded. Without desire, there is nothing for him or any from the Realms of Light to respond to. How can someone - anyone - respond to us if we have not sent them a message?
For 40 years he has led me – in which the Service of Mystical Communion with Christ played a crucial, integral part - on the Way back Home to Papa and he long ago won my absolute trust, loyalty and commitment by many demonstrations of his unwavering love, enlightenment, guidance, joy, fun, peace. This was not just by the words he spoke but also experiences of his power to bring the Peace and Enlightenment of Heaven and place it in me, just by his very presence. Then, after nearly 4 decades I was brought to ACIM. It was no accident that this did not happen until after I had already followed him for so many years. This enabled me to get to know the real Jesus personally, intimately, and be in no doubt whatsoever just who he is and what is his agenda, so that when I came to ACIM I was able to instantly recognise the author as him whom I had been following since the 1960s. I can therefore truly say that all that came before was not influenced by prior awareness of ACIM, but ACIM is now an affirmation that the Path I have followed is one on which I have been led by the author of ACIM.
This has made it very easy for me to trust ACIM implicitly and in the short time that has elapsed since I first began to read it – 18 months – I have had many synchronistic proofs of its veracity. It is my profound hope that this might reassure others that a) Jesus is trustworthy to follow and that his claim to have all power in Heaven and Earth as stated in Matthew 28:18 and also in ACIM, is indeed true, and b) that ACIM is authentically his unadulterated word for us, his brethren in the Sonship, for this final phase of the Great Rescue Programme (GRP), or Three Measures of Meal.
When we have been grown by the Good Husbandman (in response to our desire) into the place of absolute, unwavering trust (which is the same thing as faith) then doubt has no part in us. It is our Faith, Trust, Obedience and Commitment (FTOC) that enables wholeness of mind, (without which wholeness of body can never be possible) to be restored to us. Most of us are seeking wholeness of body but we have this, like everything in the duality of the physical, the wrong way round, or upside down. It is wholeness of mind that we should be seeking first, for wholeness of body will then be ours without our even trying. Dis-ease cannot be with us when we are at ease (peace) in our mind. When we have been restored to wholeness of mind (and the part of it that is split, upside-down, insane, due to ego-domination has ceased to exist because we have seen through the illusion that it is) our return to Oneness in Papa will have truly taken place. This is the prodigal son ‘coming to himself’ and returning to his father’s house.
Faith is not something we simply decide to ‘have’ but it is something that the Good Husbandman (Papa) grows in us in response to our desire for it. If we have no desire for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth (KOHOE) then faith in its reality will have no place in us and neither Papa nor Jesus will force it upon us. That is whereto ego has brought the vast majority of the children of Earth. Is it any wonder that Jesus calls it the enemy? Not that it is an enemy to him because he long ago overcame it (saw through it) and it has no reality for him. But it has for most of us, his younger brethren, and so, though he is impervious to it, he knows full well that most of his brethren are not.
Now Jesus desires above all things to help us to return to full memory of our place in the Sonship with him, in which we will be able to see the face of Christ in ourself and all our fellows, just as we can see it in Jesus, and ACIM reminds us that this is only possible by true forgiveness. Let us remind ourselves of the difference between true and false forgiveness:
False forgiveness is when the ‘sin’ is acknowledged and then forgiven. However, the flaw in this misperception is that by acknowledging the ‘sin,’ we give it reality. This a ploy of ego mind, which wants us to be bogged-down in a false world of sin.
True forgiveness. Here, the words of Jesus from ACIM are the most serviceable to our forming a clear and uncluttered understanding:
(True)Forgiveness recognises that what you thought your brother did to you has not occurred. It does not pardon sins and (therefore) make them real. It sees (instead, that) there was no sin. And in that view are all your sins forgiven. (Mt. 6:15) (ACIM Workbook, page 401).
(My parentheses and italics).
Here are some of the 50 principles of miracles as delineated by Jesus at the beginning of ACIM
1There is no order of difficulty in miracles. One is not “harder” or “bigger” than another. They are all the same. All expressions of love are maximal.
2Miracles as such do not matter. The only thing that matters is their Source, which is far beyond evaluation.
3Miracles occur naturally as expressions of love. The real miracle is the love that inspires them. In this sense everything that comes from love is a miracle.
4All miracles mean life, and God is the Giver of life. His Voice will direct you very specifically. You will be told all you need to know.
5Miracles are habits, and should be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Consciously selected miracles can be misguided.
6Miracles are natural. When they do not occur something has gone wrong.
7Miracles are everyone’s right, but purification is necessary first. (This should not be construed as punishment for sinfulness but simply correction – lovingly and gently – of our misperceptions so that we can become more and more attuned to the Voice for God, the Holy Spirit).
8Miracles are healing because they supply a lack; they are performed by those who temporarily have more (e.g. Jesus) for those who temporarily have less (e.g. us).
9Miracles are a kind of exchange. Like all expressions of love, which are always miraculous in the true sense, the exchange reverses the physical laws. They bring more love both to the giver and the receiver.
10The use of miracles as spectacles to induce belief is a misunderstanding of their purpose.
11Prayer is the medium of miracles. It is a means of communication of the created with the Creator. Through prayer love is received, and through miracles love is expressed. (It is helpful to remember that prayer is an attunement, not a pleading).
12Miracles are thoughts. Thoughts can represent the lower or bodily level of experience, or the higher or spiritual level of experience. One makes the physical, and the other creates the spiritual.
13Miracles are both beginnings and endings, and so they alter the temporal order. They are always affirmations of rebirth, which seem to go back but really go forward. They undo the past in the present, and thus release the future.
14Miracles bear witness to truth. They are convincing because they arise from conviction. Without conviction they deteriorate into magic, which is mindless and therefore destructive; or rather, the uncreative use of mind.
Italics, parentheses and underlining are mine.
If time and the length of the weekly messages of encouragement were not a constraint, then all 50 would be copied here because they are so enlightening, inspiring and uplifting. This is a ‘taster’ in hope you will be inspired to look further. This can, of course be done in ACIM itself (if you have a copy) or by following this link: http://www.circleofa.org/course_miracles/ACourseInMiracles.php and then selecting ‘I. Principles of Miracles’ in the pane to the left of that page.
If you are anything like me, you will wish all the miracles, wonderment, joy, peace, harmony, balance and love could be yours, right now, without any more delay. But the awakening that is now so palpably under way for humanity is a process, not an event. Nevertheless, the process is proceeding and we are all freely invited to join with it. However impatient we might be for it to be completed, how much more regretful will we be if we fail to make a start because we allowed the enemy, ego, which is nothing more than an illusion, to have a spurious power over us, manifesting in doubt and inertia, engendered by fear of what does not exist?
With many blessings for peace and LSD,
This week’s Diary entries are a departure from the usual arrangement of sending consecutive records because of prompting from the Holy Spirit to send messages in which reference is made to our birthright in the Sonship of the Father.
There are 7 entries with such reference, between August 1992 and March 1999. They are shown below but are also posted in their respective Diary pages.
Holy Communion August 23, 1992
…give freely to all who are drawn – there is no difference in the soul of man; all are one, brothers and sisters in Christ Jesus our Lord and children of one Father Creator. All are here in the Earth conditions that they may come into oneness together in the full and joyful brotherhood and go forward to the House of the Eternal Father.
Representatives of all the races have been here, drawn by the Light and have joined in with the spirit of life and joy and upliftment that this Service brings. At the offering, the Life of the Father in the Bread and Wine radiated out to and through these peoples, stretching out and away into the distance behind them, as far as the eye could see. There were countless millions of souls.
The Jewish leaders have gone forward* somewhat; Chief Sitting Bull said a loud “Amen” at the asking of the Lord’s continual help that we may be faithful stewards. This was met with much enthusiasm from the IPS. Jack and Bobby Kennedy stood to one side observing all these proceedings and I heard Jack whisper to Bobby, “This is what I have been praying for.” Winston Churchill was also there, along with Martin Luther King and many other leaders of different races and groups of peoples. At the offering of the Wine, Mohandas (Mahatma) Gandhi came in. He is a great light, effulgent as the sun and his power and love filled me to overflowing. He stood facing me, smiling a smile of indescribable, rapturous joy and with great happiness at what is happening. He was inches away from me and he stretched out his arms and touched his fingertips to mine. The surge of spiritual power, which is love, joy, peace, wisdom of eternity, that flowed from his fingertips into mine and through me was immense, overwhelming, as if I had been plugged into the National Grid. I will never forget the radiant, uplifting power and beauty of his smile.
Beloved Teacher, this is indeed a universal wayside altar for all travellers to seek light, truth, peace, reconciliation, renewal and all the good gifts of the Father.
Brian, give freely to all who are drawn – there is no difference in the soul of man; all are one, brothers and sisters in Christ Jesus our Lord and children of one Father Creator. All are here in the Earth conditions that they may come into oneness together in the full and joyful brotherhood and go forward to the House of the Eternal Father. This is the beginning.
You also have gone forward this day. It is necessary for each one of you Earth-life servers and officiants of this Sanctuary to come to the place of spiritual growth whereby the desire of your hearts for this, the Father’s Will, to be done in the lives of all the children of Earth, that it is your own awakened desire-thought and consciousness of His programme for His little ones, that leads the Service ritual.
I am your appointed helper to guide you to that place but ultimately the crown of authority and fulfilment shall be for each and all of you. This is my glory and fulfilment – that it be so for you all. For this reason has the ritual Service been devised and for this reason have you been chosen to serve. As your heart’s desire grows and awakens and strengthens and your one-pointed commitment becomes united, so do we all become united in the fulfilling of our individual path of service by Jesus Christ, Lord of all mankind. We shall manifestly become brothers, equal in stature and Sonship.
Meanwhile you progress as officiant and the reins** are gradually given into your hands. Have no fear; all is according to Cosmic Law and can only be according to the Will and Way of the Father.
Peace and joy be yours, that you may give freely to all who will receive of this precious gift of the Father. This is the path to eternal Life.
*This refers to recent awareness of a group of orthodox, Mosaic tradition, Jewish religious leaders who were focused upon their traditional religious procedures; they suddenly became aware of us and our procedure. They observed but were stuck in their perceptions and not willing to receive the Light that was emanating from the Mystical Christ Communion. Nevertheless, it was evident that it made an impact upon them and they no doubt had been pondering this and returned for further ‘inspection.’
** Reins are symbols of empowerment and control over life energies.
Holy Communion July 11, 1993
By right thinking and speaking, by right desiring, shall wonders come from within. Nothing shall be impossible. For all is the reality of the Father, universal, infinitely dimensional. This is love.
Master Jesus, this has been an extraordinary service of new awareness of the spirit realm power and activity generated by this meditation.
My son, you now begin to glimpse why I have said ‘Bless and curse not’ and why the emphasis of my teaching is on Love, compassion, forgiveness and all the good qualities of the little ones of the Father. For those are the qualities which it is His pleasure to give, which draw the life awareness to Him, where all that is desirable in His sight is accomplished. For the living Word is all-powerful, is constructive, is generative, is programmed/constructed to accomplish its own fulfilment by its own organic nature.
Attune with the living Word and become one with its purpose my son; then in you shall be fulfilled your heart's desire -- for peace, harmony, justice, caring, the brotherhood of love, renewal of all that is good in the children of Earth, unto their Sonship with the Father.
And so shall the Word, which has gone out, not return void unto the Source. By right thinking and speaking, by right desiring, shall wonders come from within. Nothing shall be impossible. For all is the reality of the Father, universal, infinitely dimensional. This is love. Have no concern for the newness to you of these things my son; ponder them as you receive the revelation and understanding shall come one step at a time.
Holy Communion November 5, 1995
We know, as you are coming to know, that of yourself you can accomplish nothing, for you are not yet made ready. To be made ready requires much preparation.
Lord Jesus, you are my beloved friend and guide. I begin to see how it is the central purpose of Abba Father that all we, His children, His little ones, should become temples, Holy unto Him, pure and undefiled, so that He can enter in and, as in Tabernacle days, take up His abode in the Holy of Holies. Now, in the going-forward/unfolding purpose of Abba, we come to the place of realisation that our heart -- the seat of our soul -- is the real, living Holy of Holies; or at least, that is what our heart becomes when it has been purified, prepared, made ready by a life of desire above all things for the Kingdom of God's righteousness, goodwill and justice to be made manifest in the Earth.
Many are called but few can be chosen, because they are not of a pure desire. Fear not my friend, Abba and I know the hearts of all and the readiness of each to go forward. We have searched your heart and knew aforetime that you were ready for a great mission for the Kingdom; for this is your great desire.
We know, as you are coming to know, that of yourself you can accomplish nothing, for you are not yet made ready. To be made ready requires much preparation. It is We, Abba and I, who, with assistance from Our beloved servers in the Realms of Light who minister to you on Earth, have been making you ready for that which you have come to fulfil. It is and will be by the power of the Living God, who makes His abode in you, that all shall be accomplished in you.
But without your desire, your one-pointed commitment and cooperation, we would not have the vehicle, the vessel, the material, the agent by which this great purpose could be fulfilled. This is your glory, your crown, even as Abba Father has put upon me the crown of my glory. To each belongs the diadem of Sonship and upon it shall be affixed many precious stones of glory from that which they shall have accomplished in fulfilment of that which is purposed in them.
Holy Communion July 21, 1996
My son, it is, as you know, the spiritual destiny of all God's children to inherit His Kingdom. This can be possible only by their becoming aware of its existence, and their Sonship. The deceiver has kept these realities hidden from their vision and their understanding.
There have been two men attracted by that which we do, from, I guess, 17th century (Jacobean) times. They are not in great distress but their lives are just as before -- no going forward, no light of Life. They were in a room of dark wood-panelled walls, with no window and the light was dim. They were sitting at a table, with pewter ale tankards, in what had the appearance of a back room in a tavern, and were speaking in subdued tones, as if endeavouring not to be discovered. The environment symbolised for me the psychic conditions in which they were stuck. I realised such are afraid to emerge from this hide-away, and thus present themselves with opportunity to go forward, because they believe their lives have been “sinful” - sprinkled to a greater or lesser extent with wrongdoing - and this causes them to believe that acknowledging this will bring exposure to judgement - not yet fallen upon them, so they think, by their hiding from God in the back room of the tavern - and condemnation to eternal hellfire; a much worse place than they have so far experienced. However, not only does Jesus bring refreshment, enlightenment and uplifting; if we live in him, the vine, our lives can bear Kingdomly fruit.
As they became aware of our Communion service activity and the uplifting energies created by it, one of them began to observe it intently, with increasing interest but the other looked down and away, his body language indicating that it was something causing him discomfort and fear, that maybe their hideaway was now about to be exposed and judgement would soon fall. Clearly he was more concerned about his past and the retribution he believed it would bring upon him from a vengeful God than was his more attentive colleague. However, we explained that God and Jesus love us all unconditionally and there is nothing to fear. At this, their demeanour visibly brightened. This service has been full of meaning and food for thought for our Jacobean friends. There seems little doubt that they will return for more.
Jesus, my beloved Lord and friend, deliverer, leader, redeemer, saviour, this rescue work is not only something I have a great desire to do, but to which it seems evident there is a great, massive need. It is, after all, that which you are doing for all mankind.
My son, it is, as you know, the spiritual destiny of all God's children to inherit His Kingdom. This can be possible only by their becoming aware of its existence, and their Sonship. The deceiver has kept these realities hidden from their vision and their understanding. It is Abba's desire and purpose that they should be made aware of their pedigree, so that they might walk tall and be free of the burden of time and place. This is Truth.
It is my desire and purpose also to be the Way by which my little ones may be brought safely back from the wilderness to the Kingdom and be freely given their garments of purity, to take their rightful place with Abba and me.
Of course there will be resistance from the enemy and, in ignorance, by those my little ones who foolishly and blindly follow him. This is as nothing, my son, to all who hold fast to that which I have given them. Their crown is theirs. Ultimately, the choice must be made by each as to whether he desires his rightful inheritance or whether his adoptive hovel is his preferred dwelling place. There shall be no compulsion. Only love and freedom.
He who will not shall receive the fruits of his labours and their destiny will be theirs -- outer darkness.* I assure you my son, it is not a place of beauty. It is a place to be eschewed.
Do thou therefore send out, in accordance with your heart's desire, love, blessing, peace to all who wander, that they may see the Light of God's Life shining upon the path that leads to Him -- His Eternal Life for them. Thus shall your purpose and your desire be fulfilled and all shall be blessed with joy unbounded.
All is well. Nothing shall fail that has been sent forth from our beloved Father Creator.
I am your friend and your Lord. Live in me, even as I live in you.
Thank you my beloved Lord. By your love and grace I shall succeed.
* ‘Outer darkness’ has been construed as a place of eternal punishment by those whose agenda is control by fear. The reality is that the place most of humanity has been and is until now is outer darkness, spiritually. Those who choose not to awaken and go forward into the Light at this time of great opportunity will remain in outer darkness for a further, indeterminate period (of their own choosing) – perhaps multiple more incarnations and/or dark and fearful realms in the discarnate state; the basement flats of the Father’s House. However, it is inevitable that eventually, all will be awakened because unconditional love never, ever gives up and abandons us, however abandoned one might feel. I am personally of no doubt that all will be rescued and brought safely Home by the end of the third measure of meal – 2,000 years hence – simply because I have been repeatedly told by the Master himself and by others from the Realms of Light that his GRP is infallible and unstoppable.
Holy Communion December 14, 1997. Our pre-Christmas celebration Communion.
You desire to give this bread of life to all who will receive it. First, you must receive it wholly unto yourself. This is of My doing, not yours and you are able to receive it of Me only in accordance with your desire to give it freely to all my little ones.
With Theresa's help I have come to new realisation about my own lack of release into wholeness of body. My anger, bombast and stridency toward things wrong (not of the Kingdom) and blindness of others to Truth (as I perceive it) is in some way getting between me and the wholeness that Papa has already given, preventing me from receiving it. It is a ‘sin’ (wrongdoing) against myself, God's child, and against Him because I am His creation.
Beloved Papa, this realisation has changed my attitude, perception of this tendency in me to outburst. It is a manifestation of ego-self, of red-Earth; a handle for the enemy to hold onto me by; a stick for him to beat me; an obstacle to freedom; a stumbling block on the path to wholeness and oneness with You.
My son, now have no concern. Leave all with me. Allow Me to draw you unto Me. This is inevitable and so is the attendant release from all by which the enemy can hold onto you. Anxiety is fuel for the enemy's fires, but all that you desire is already so, and your alignment with it at every level of your being, including your physical, is determined by your desire, which draws you to Me.
You do well and right to expect it. It is your birthright, your destiny, as it is all who accept the free gift of life, of Sonship. You desire to give this Bread of Life to all who will receive it. First, you must receive it wholly unto yourself. This is of My doing, not yours, and you are able to receive it of Me only in accordance with your desire to give it freely to all My little ones. Let love be uppermost in your heart; love for Me, for all your fellows and for yourself. So shall all be fulfilled. Peace and Joy eternal be yours My son.
Holy Communion November 15, 1998
Receive of Me the Royal garment of Sonship, of stewardship, of brotherhood, to give you peace, joy, fulfilment. And when you have partaken and are filled, then you will be able to give freely of this wholeness to all, according to their readiness to receive.
My beloved Papa, your wonderful words of truth and encouragement that fear is for the ungodly and to practice inclining my ear (as well as my heart) to you are so inspiring.
Enter in to My presence, My son. Envision the act of taking those steps into the Most Holy Place, into the Holy Presence. Having focused thus, the Earth clamour and distraction will fade out of focus and cease to be in your awareness. Your new focus will become attuned rapidly, especially with practice, upon the inner peace and stillness of My presence. There you have awareness of My love, tenderness, fatherly concern for your peace of mind, fulfilment of your heart's desire.
Therein I shall motion you to be seated comfortably in My presence and to partake with Me in My banquet of the Living Word, which shall nourish your understanding and grow you in stature of eternal being. Therein shall your New Creation become reality, transforming and superseding all that is not of the wholeness of your spiritual heritage.
Therein you shall be surrounded by the Light, within and without. Therein you will find no dark corners to conceal demon presences and fear. There you will find all beauty for all the senses, pervading, permeating, uplifting, transforming.
Enter in, enter in, rejoicing. Receive of Me the Royal garment of Sonship, of stewardship, of brotherhood, to give you peace, joy, fulfilment. And when you have partaken and are filled, then you will be able to give freely of this wholeness to all, according to their readiness to receive.
Holy Communion March 7, 1999
If I had not first given all to my firstborn, how could he have come, to bring all to My little ones who had lost all that I had given to them, that was always freely and rightfully theirs?
Papa, I begin to see that unless I, we, each one of your children are willing to open our hearts and souls and lives to receive the Kingdom of your love, truth, righteousness, wholeness, blessing and abundance of life, you cannot give it to us.
My son, as you observe in creation and in all creatures, unless each organism first receives that which I give: life, nourishment, nurture, then none is able to pass-on of the good qualities with which I have imbued it for the benefit of other organisms on the path of life's progress. If I had not first given all to My Firstborn, how could he have come, to bring all to My little ones who had lost all that I had given to them, that was always freely and rightfully theirs?
In innocence they thought more was rightfully theirs and that other than I could give it. Temptation and seduction, the lie of Satan, caused my little ones to believe the lie and their focus upon the all-sufficiency that I alone, their Eternal Heavenly Father Creator, am able to be, was distracted so that they stumbled and fell from My providential grace.
But it was never My intention to let them go. It was their free choice. I knew they would find the lie to be anathema and that My Spirit within them would cause them to come to themselves and desire to return to their Father's House.
And from the day they left I have had ready the Great Banquet in anticipation of their return, and the unspotted garment, that they might be restored to Sonship. And the love of My heart for them has drawn them to remember Me, as I knew always that it would, so that they would long to return to the joyous fellowship of My Household that has always awaited all who venture forth. Come unto Me, all who hunger and thirst, for the banquet awaits, now, all who will enter in.
June 27th 2007
Most of us in the Earth-life consciousness have no knowledge, awareness or understanding of the order by which Creation functions and is structured. Yet, by definition, without order, there is only chaos.
In God’s Creation (as distinct from the ‘physical,’ illusory universe that we see outside ourself with our double, bodily sight), which is Perfect Spirit and includes our real Self as His Perfect Son, the order is known and understood because nothing is hidden. Only in our dream world we call the physical universe do things appear to be hidden from us, but even that is an illusion! We call them ‘mysteries’ but there is nothing actually mysterious about them. All we have to do is choose to Awaken to awareness of the true order of Spiritual Reality and we will begin to become attuned to the Help that has always been available to assist our remembrance of our eternal, all-knowing Self.
Meanwhile, the Eternal Order of Life and Creation is referred to as the esoteric order because we have forgotten its orderliness and believe, wrongly, that we do not know or understand it: that it is therefore ‘hidden’ or esoteric.
Copied here is the record of an event experienced by Olga Park which demonstrates a part of how the ‘esoteric’ order functions:
LAW OF PROGRESS IN TEMPLE-OF-GOD STATUS
On February 20, 1945, an Egyptian Snake Charmer manifested, who was, in appearance, very like Ignatius Loyola. He was the same in build and height and in the contour of his head and face; and the top of his head was bald as in the tonsure of a Catholic monk; but, though he did not identify himself, his manifestation was with the authority of the Christ.
He came into my room shortly after I had awakened, and seated himself, cross-legged, on the floor. As he did so, the furnishings of my room disappeared and the ceiling, floor and walls changed to a stone cell. He took from an inside pocket of his upper garment three sections of a tubular instrument. He fitted these together and they formed a reed instrument. It was black with silver markings spiraling around it. It was long and curved in places so that with the markings it resembled a snake.
He began to blow into the mouthpiece of the instrument but no sound came out. It was like a scene out of the silent movies. After a few seconds of silent playing, he stopped and took the sections apart again and put them back in his inside pocket. He then stood up and as he turned to leave, he said: “First Service, then Satan, then Power.”
There are several interesting points to observe about this event.
First, this was under Christ Authority. This immediately tells us that it is meaningful, true and noteworthy because that is the nature of Christ Authority.
Second is the fact that the instrument was in 3 sections. This symbolises that the Great Rescue Programme (GRP) is in three parts and that placing them together in order creates the whole, workable instrument (GRP).
Third is the fact that no sound was heard emanating from the instrument. The explanation of this is that to Earthly senses it was esoteric, or ‘hidden.’ Still, today, there is no perception of what to most of humanity remains hidden and is therefore, an esoteric order.
So, what does ‘First Service, then Satan, then Power,’ mean? I have pondered this event, recounted to me by Olga in the 1960s, for about 4 decades. It is now clear to me that in relation to the events referred to here as the GRP, as described by Jesus in the Three Measures of Meal parable (see SYFK chapter 10 for detailed explanation), it is saying that this is the order by which restoration to At-One-ment of the Son in the Father (or Awakening from the dream) takes place. It applies in at least two levels of human activity: a) the level of the soul we know as Jesus and his authority in the GRP/three measures of meal process and b) in each of us as we begin to Awaken to the reality of this process.
So, taking each term in order, we first have ‘Service.’ This equates to Awakening to the realization that in order to contribute meaningfully to and be a part of the overall process, we have to be willing to ‘serve’. Jesus knew that well before the time of Abraham 4,000 years ago, when the GRP was set in progress. His raison d’etre is service; service to his beloved brethren in the Sonship: us. We have to come to awareness of that Truth (of willingness to serve before we can begin our work for the Kingdom and the restoration of our self and our brethren to It).
That does not mean we have to have a conscious understanding of the details of the kind of service we wish to perform before we can begin to serve. It does mean that only when we have Awakened sufficiently to the realization of an innate, nascent desire to serve, deep within us, can we be serviceable to the GRP/Kingdom purpose. The details are/have been agreed before we incarnate as to what service we will contribute to the GRP. This remains hidden from us while the outward or exoteric aspects of our life unfold, all the while with ‘invisible’ help from those in the Realms of Light who are guiding and protecting us during our time here. It is, to reiterate, the desire that is the key, essential ingredient. The rest – all of it – is the responsibility of Jesus and/or those under Christ authority and empowerment in the Realms of Light, and They will lead us to the place where the next stage of the process begins:
Satan. There is absolutely no cause for concern about this. Satan is a mythological term for ego, which has no power over us except the power we give it. Once we begin to awaken to the remembrance of that Truth we can begin the process of re-harmonising with the Holy Spirit, and ego will have less and less power to stop us, although it will try. That will be experienced as our resistance to accepting who we really are: the glorious, perfect, One eternal Son of God. The purpose of this second phase, ‘Satan’ is that we have to demonstrate to our Self that we are ready, have arrived at the place of readiness for the third phase. This resistance can take place in any number of ways. Here is an example:
If/when we dishonour another, we dishonour ourself. This is because there is only One of us and he/she whom we appear to dishonour is simply a projection of our self-perception. So, if we see a fat (or ugly, or down-and-out, or alcoholic, or angry, or bullying, or unfriendly, or vain, or disabled, or disfigured, or supercilious – the list is very long!) person and ‘judge’ them (that is, see anything other than the face of Christ in them), then we are still, at least in part, within the illusory world, or dominion, of ego.
This is where true forgiveness comes very much into its own, by which we can escape the deceptions of ego. This comes one step at a time, in response to our desire to serve, because we are always given help in response to our desire. The Master said to me many years ago, ‘I can be staff and compass to you, to assist you in the steep and treacherous places, but I cannot be your feet. It is your journey and you must take the steps. There is no substitute for taking the steps; it is the only way the journey upon which you have embarked can be completed.’
If we are watchful for the signs we will be able to detect for ourself how we are progressing within this phase, and as we find ourself more and more forgiving and less and less judging, we will realise how we are moving nearer and nearer to the place where we are able to resonate with …
Power; or ‘empowerment.’ When Jesus said ‘All power is given to me in Heaven and Earth’ this is what he meant. Now most of us are still some steps from ALL power, but Papa does not withhold power from us until we have arrived at the place Jesus had arrived when he spoke those words. As we progress in our wrestling match with ego and win a point here and a round there, so do we become empowered, one step at a time, with the Power of Creation that is already ours, freely given at our Creation. This manifests itself in many ways, and synchronicity is one very palpable sign of it. This means that the illusion of linear time and place are losing their illusory grip on us. Miracles begin to be part of our reality. Here it may be helpful to remind ourselves of what Jesus says at the beginning of ACIM:
5Miracles are habits, and should be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Consciously selected miracles can be misguided.
6Miracles are natural. When they do not occur something has gone wrong.
7Miracles are everyone’s right, but purification (or preparation) is necessary first.
Those underlined words really sum up what Olga’s experience with what the snake charmer said to her is all about.
Many blessings, always,
PS: The experience recounted above may also be seen by following the link below and scrolling down. It may be a worthwhile experience because it has a number of other stories about how Olga Park became the wise counsellor she was by the time our paths converged.
July 4th 2007
The Judean Wilderness in Israel is a very harsh environment; a difficult place in which to survive if one was to get lost there. In the time of Jesus, 2,000 years ago, it would have been significantly more so and people who entered without knowing the lie of the land were doing so very much at their peril. The chances of becoming more and more lost when seeking a way out would have been very considerable.
Jesus used the analogy of the Judean wilderness as a symbol of our apparent condition in the illusory world in which we find ourselves, here on Earth. It is a spiritual wilderness; barren, desolate, vapid. Outwardly most of us put on a front that we know who we are and where we are going, pretending we are in control of our situation, when inside we are full of doubt, fear and uncertainty about where we are headed and what lies around the next bend in the track, not knowing who we can trust – truly trust – because as the old saying has it, in this dog-eat-dog world, it’s a case of ‘Every man for himself and devil take the hindmost.’
Even those who outwardly have ‘made it’ and are successful in their worldly endeavours are experiencing that inward lack - if they can dare to allow themselves a moment of inward reflection upon eternal considerations - because we are all here to provide ourselves with opportunity to find what, to the outer world consciousness, is the hidden stairway back Home to Papa. That stairway (or pathway) is invisible to our Earthly senses because it is not of physical matter. Only by going within can we begin to have awareness of it and where it will lead us, if we are willing.
Then, when we are finally able to admit that we are lost in the wilderness and in ‘mortal danger,’ how many of us shake our fist at God and say, ‘If you’re really there, how could you let this happen to me,’ or, ‘If there was a God he would not have done this to me’?
How eager we are to blame God (or anyone else) for our misfortunes. But the truth is that God is absolutely not the cause of our misfortunes, any more than the father of the prodigal son was responsible for his wayward son falling on hard times in a far country and then, to stave of starvation, taking a job as a swineherd (the ultimate indignity to Jews) and having to eat their food, when there was food and comfort aplenty for all back at his father’s house. By our own free choice we have ventured forth into this illusory wilderness, albeit under duplicitous, treacherous guidance from ego-mind, the antiChrist, the enemy (brought into being by the momentary thought of setting out – like the prodigal son – from the Father, because to be away from the Father could only mean being the opposite of all that the Father is).
It is very easy to get into the wilderness when we have placed ourself under the sway of ego (treacherous) guidance but very, very hard indeed to find our way back out again without help from someone who knows the only route out. According to ACIM it is actually impossible on our own, so enmeshed have we become in misperceptions as to the realities of eternity. And who in this world will guide us safely out? Neither church nor state are equipped with the light of spiritual discernment for such a task. Indeed, these will lead us deeper into the alien territory, with ever-increasing numbers of false map readings (doctrines, programmes and pronouncements) because they too are deeply lost within that same wilderness and the institutionalised church stopped following the real Jesus within not many generations after his return to Papa, and certainly after Constantine got his hands on it in the 4th century AD.
The good news is that when we have become lost, hungering, thirsting (for spiritual sustenance) and fearful in the wilderness of this life, we actually do have the help of the real Good Shepherd, who, as the parable tells us, will leave the ninety and nine sheep safe in the fold and come out into the wilderness and search until he has found the one lost sheep and carried it home to safety, rejoicing, upon his shoulders. That is allegorical of exactly what is happening now. As the Master told me in July 1989:
My son, I am the good Shepherd but the Shepherd is the keeper and protector of the sheep; he is not the Lord of the sheep. So it is my command to care for the Father’s flock and bring them, safe and well, restored to fullness of Life, back “home” to the Father. It is my charge to raise the consciousness of His little ones to awareness of His Living reality – that He is your Life, that all are in Him, He in you, and that without Him all is nothing.
As each soul enters into this greater awareness, so do I rejoice with the Father. We shall all have joy and fellowship together in His bosom, which is the Kingdom of God, where all is according to the Word, the Living bread, which is Life.
But what of our relationship with you Master?
I am as your Big Brother who loves you and has concern for your well-being, your “education,” your instruction in the Way. You still have need of much instruction and I still love you all. I still tread the path ahead of you, leading you forward to the full consciousness of the Kingdom where you shall be fully one with the Father.
As yet you only glimpse the Truth, the wholeness. This in itself is worthy of much rejoicing but the path ahead is yet fraught with danger and unseen obstacles to your progress. Therefore do I counsel you – put your hand in mine, your trust in me; I will, as ever, lead you safely onward.
When we do ‘come to ourself’ (like the prodigal son) and decide, at long last, that we do need some help from the Good Shepherd to get back home where we belong, how do we establish contact with the Good Shepherd, so that he can find us and bring us home, rejoicing?
Well, there is no cause for concern there because he knows exactly where we are, every moment. As stated in chapter 4 of SFGS when the Master floated down through the ceiling beside me:
I turned to him and said, ‘How can it be that you are here, visiting me when there are so many others needing your help and whom you also would wish to visit?’ The question was really a double one. Partly it was saying ‘Can I be worthy to be privileged by a visit from you, the Lord of all mankind when there are many others more worthy and in greater need?’ and partly it was saying, ‘How on Earth do you do that?’
His reply answered both aspects. ‘I am attuned to all mankind all the time; there is never a moment when I am not with you all. All that is needed to complete the contact is for you to attune with me and I am there, with you, at any time.’ This seemed to be a principle, along the lines of 2-way radio links. If party ‘A’ is at one end, listening to a transmission from party ‘B’ on a given frequency, he can hear party B without any trouble. If he wishes to respond and be heard by party B, all he needs to do is open his microphone with transmitter attuned to the same frequency, and speak and party B will be able to receive from, as well as transmit to, party A.
This was a profound lesson for me in understanding the ways in which communication between souls can take place: get on the same frequency. This is, in human soul terms, sharing the same desires. The stronger the desires and the greater the commitment of those souls to those desires, the stronger will be the connection between them. Therefore, the more truly one seeks after God and the more earnestly one desires the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, the stronger will be the soul-to-soul contact with others of like desire and commitment. This was not exactly rocket science and made my degree of acceptance of the presence of Jesus as a living, conscious reality much more meaningfully possible as an objective truth, rather than ‘just me being fanciful; so much wishful thinking; imagination running wild.’
So, he is attuned to you and me at every moment and all that is needed to complete the contact is for us to attune with him. How many of us actually believe that? Or, even if we believe it is true in principle, that we can actually achieve that attunement in practise? Ego would have us try anything before we try that, and each alternative designed at getting us more deeply lost in the wilderness.
I can attest to the veracity of Jesus’ words about two-way attunement, above, from my own experience, with which I had invaluable help, in the form of a two-way communications system linked to him (and his team in the Realms of Light). That attunement mechanism is the Service of Mystical Communion with Christ, designed by John, the seer of Patmos and brought into this world by him through the agency of Olga Park.
Communication on a refined level, such as with Jesus and the Realms of Light, requires one-pointed focus, commitment and practise; at least, it did for me, but I had seen its dividends embodied in Olga and that was sufficient to get me ready to do whatever was required in order to ‘get me some of that.’ The fact is that we all, without exception, have the equipment (transmission and receiving ‘hardware’) for such two-way communication. For most of us it is under wraps and needs some desire to bring it out and get it plugged in, switched on and some practise getting familiar with its use. The owners’ manual is to be found by following this link and the instructions are in plain English with some brilliant, uplifting and inspiring musical accompaniment, courtesy of and thanks to our dear friend Bentley Kalaway – with a lot of help from Keith Ranney - to assist in getting on the refined wavelength.
I know a number of people who have also started their endeavours at contacting the Good Shepherd through the pages of ACIM. I heartily commend this also, to any who have the desire to get out of the wilderness and Home to Papa ASAP. However, most of those I know who have started out in high hopes have found it very hard going because ACIM is strong meat for nascent travellers and so different from their limited experiences and understanding of eternal realities; many fall by the wayside some distance from completing the reading of the Text. But there is also good news on that front, in the form of Gary Renard’s two books, ‘The Disappearance of the Universe’ and ‘Your Immortal Reality.’ These can assist massively in understanding of the deep meaning of ACIM and I commend them heartily also.
So, we DO have help, which is guaranteed to work (if we are willing to co-operate), from Him who did not get us into this fine mess but IS providing mechanisms, charts and compasses for getting us out. That is what one could readily call Good News.
Please do not hesitate to ask if you have any fears, doubts, questions, on which you might benefit from some reassurance about any of these matters. And equally, please share any experiences of your progress, so that our fellows can be encouraged onward and not to give up, perhaps feeling their efforts are in vain. We are all receiving help from the Realms of Light far beyond our Earth senses’ awareness. It can benefit us massively if we remind ourself of this and make the conscious choice to acknowledge, in faith, that this is so and reach out our hand to receive it into our presence.
With much love and many blessings,
July 11th 2007
Faith, we are reminded by all and sundry, is crucial to our spiritual progress, yet it seems to us, in the time and place consciousness, a rather abstract quality, hard to define and so contrary to the culture we are creating here, where ‘please,’ ‘thank you’ and ‘sorry’ are words that seem to have no value and instead we demand our rights – with threats if deemed necessary.
We have talked often enough of ‘Kingdomly qualities’ and their polar opposite, ‘ego lies, treachery and deception,’ to know that the Ways of the Kingdom are gentleness, peace, humility and myriad other beneficent attributes and that whatever human characteristics we are capable of displaying here on Earth that do not resonate with such can only be of ego-mind, leading us further and further into the wilderness.
So how can faith help us here, when it seems such an elusive quality that apparently gets us nowhere in a harsh and unforgiving world?
We appear to live in an increasingly undisciplined world. ACIM speaks of the need for a disciplined – or trained - mind in order to be able to receive its message of Eternity - and how to return there - because its message is the opposite of this ego-world’s message. We therefore have to have commitment to stay with what Eternity would remind us is the one true reality when this world of intellect and science tells us that what we perceive with our bodily senses is the only truth.
Discipline requires faith; a belief in something that our bodily senses cannot discern; otherwise, why would we bother with discipline? Most souls in the Earthly life are sleeping, so have little belief in the abstract and therefore find little requirement for discipline. If there is nothing in which to have faith, why bother with discipline?
For light-seekers, little progress is possible without faith, but we all hope for results, benefits, progress as outcomes, or dividends, to our faith.
Jesus counsels us to ask and it shall be given, seek and we shall find, knock and it will be opened to us. If we desire to remember Eternal truth we will ask, seek and knock, and in response to our desiring Papa always responds Freely, Lovingly and Immediately (FLI). If we believe in an all-loving, caring Heavenly Father, we can only believe this to be true and it certainly was true for Jesus, who always received whatever he asked, immediately. Why, then is it so very seldom true for most of the rest of us?
That is where the elusive quality called faith comes into its own, centre stage! Jesus had absolute, total, certain, unwavering faith. For him it was not just a hopeful belief but a total, unshakeable knowing that whatever he asked was already his, because Papa had given all that is His to His Son at the beginning; at the moment of Creating the Son.
Jesus is not the only Son of God; we all are the One Son, in brotherhood with Jesus, and any apparent differences between him and the rest of us are merely illusory, temporary, of time and place. In our true, Eternal awareness, ‘Big Self’ mind, all the qualities we attribute to Jesus are ours also and that Big Self mind is not a ‘future, maybe, thing,’ it is an ‘eternal, certainty, thing,’ which means it has always been who we are and who we always will be, cannot be other than, because we are the One Son of God, to whom all that is the Father’s has already been irrevocably given.
You are already getting there, with me, aren’t you?… to the point, the reason why we don’t, yet, appear to receive everything we ask for FLI. You’re right; it is faith. This is the ‘missing’ ingredient. But there is very good news (how could we expect less, when Papa is involved?). There are going to be lots of italicised words here for a while because it is important that emphasis is placed on some key words in order to assist the understanding that they are vital to the comprehension of the crucial aspects of the process. Please bear with me and go with this; it will help.
Papa is the Good Husbandman. That means He grows things (‘husbandman’ is an old term for farmer or grower) and in this instance what he is growing, in us, is faith. Here’s how it is accomplished: It is a joint-venture between Him and us. We provide the fructifying (fertile, able to bear fruit) ‘soil’ which is the desire of our heart for spiritual growth – returning Home to Him - and He cultivates that, and by His Life irradiating, infusing us, transforms it into faith, one step at a time, by giving us what we ask of Him. It is in response to our desire (that is, asking), not our faith, that He gives us what we ask, FLI. It is according to our faith that we are able to receive what He gives (in reality, has already given, before we ask). In short: We desire (and thus, ask) and He gives; we have faith (which He will grow in us if we are willing) and that faith enables us to receive.
This is where the seeming disparity arises, because our desire may be strong (so He gives) but our faith may be nascent, just germinating (or even still dormant), so our ability to receive is weak. So it appears as if He has not heard our asking, or (so ego would have us believe) He has chosen to ignore us. It can help if we start small in our asking because we are still at the place where we believe (incorrectly) that ‘small’ miracles are ‘easier’ than ‘big’ miracles. When I started on this part of the Path I asked Him to help me with indigestion! I remember the occasion, about 10 years ago. I was walking the dogs in the hills (always a great opportunity for attuning!) and was experiencing some serious discomfort with acid indigestion. I asked Papa to help me with this and instantaneously it was gone. It was so quick I knew it had to be Papa, not just my digestive system working it out ‘on its own.’ This amazed and delighted me and I tried it again, the next time it happened. Sure enough, it worked, in spite of a little trepidation (doubt, that great dismantler of faith) and it worked every time. This enabled my faith, that Papa did hear and was giving His relief, to grow.
This was a joint exercise between Papa (the Good Husbandman) and me in growing my faith, so that I could receive what He had already given before I asked. It didn’t take all that long before my faith that this relief was going to happen had grown to the point where I began to realise that what Jesus said about us doing works like his, and greater works than his, if only we could believe, was actually true and not just a platitude. This meant that I was growing in faith to ask for greater things than ‘just’ relief from indigestion. Hence the one-step-at-a-time process. It does not have to be that way, but when we are young in the Way, it will usually be easier for us to be able to accept that Papa actually does – always - respond to our asking, seeking and knocking.
It is the confidence that is engendered by receiving - ‘small’ at first – that enables the growing of our faith until we are sure that Papa actually is listening, does hear us and does, always, FLI respond. How could He not? He has already – at the beginning – given His Beloved Son everything and His love for us is absolute, total, unconditional. He is not sitting up there saying ‘Serves you right’ when we find ourself in distress! He is within us, our very Life Force, the essence of our being, One with us, just as we are within Him, inseparably One; not having full awareness of that does not alter that truth one iota. His job is to grow us, by faith, back into that place of At-One-ment. We have ventured so far into the wilderness that we are only able to come back into remembrance of the truth of Eternity one step at a time, otherwise it would be too much of a shock to our enfeebled-by-ego (spiritual) condition.
As our confidence grows, one step at a time, so does our faith that not only is Papa giving, but that we are actually able to receive. We move through the stages until we realise that we don’t even have to wait in order to receive. The reason we don’t have to wait is because there is no such thing as time; there is only Eternity and that is now. As we become more and more grown into awareness of the reality of Eternity, so does that growing engender more growing. It is a Self-generating process, from our own within into the without of our apparent physical being and awareness. Thus can we manifest it and extend it, by love and compassion, to our fellows ‘groaning and travailing’ under ego’s yoke in this life. This is how the Kingdom of Heaven is coming into the Earth. This is the second advent of Christ-Mind into the Earth. The first was Jesus of Nazareth, 2,000 years ago and by his leaven is Christ-Mind being extended – restored - to us all. Are we willing to receive it at this most golden of opportunities, or will we choose to remain shackled to old-order false beliefs in our own littleness? It is our own free choice that will either place us in the vanguard of this leavening process or somewhere further back in the line.
The objective is faith that is totally certain and then, of course, it is no longer faith but knowing beyond doubt. We know that the sun will come up each morning. No-one would say we must have faith that it will rise, as if there might be some doubt that it will. That level of confidence, certainty of knowing, whereby we don’t even have to think about it, wonder about it, is where Jesus was with regard to faith, belief, trust in the Providential Grace of Papa; not only that He would give whatever Jesus asked for, but that he already had given it, before Jesus ever asked.
That is why Jesus gave thanks for Papa’s gifts. Gratitude is an attunement with the reality of Eternity, in which all that is Papa’s is already ours. Expressing gratitude gets us on the wavelength of Eternity (or the Mind of God), so that we may have awareness of that reality. Gratitude is nothing to do with some moral code demanding good manners (although it hardly needs saying here that there is nothing wrong with good manners! However, good manners are not good manners if they are tendered begrudgingly or half-heartedly) and are thus not a prerequisite to Papa’s freely given gifts, but gratitude, offered freely, lovingly, willingly, from the heart, gets us on Papa’s wavelength, so we are more readily able to be aware of the giving and thus be aware that there is something already provided, for us to receive.
A good way to ask is to combine it with gratitude, or thanksgiving in advance, because Papa has already heard us and answered; so everything we ask for is already ours (if only we can believe – have faith). So we could say, to assist Papa’s growing our faith, something like, ‘Thank you, Papa, for helping me with easement of this indigestion,’ or, ‘Thank you Holy Spirit, for raising my mind out of this endless round of worry about what is in reality, meaningless, and into the realms of remembrance that I am Papa’s beloved Son, eternally safe at Home with Him.’
Here, below, is what the Master told me about this subject in May 1997, and I have expanded on it because it is such an apparently complex process to most of us. But once we get our mind disciplined to accept the truths of the Principles of Life of the Father (PLFs) it becomes so much easier to continue in our being grown by the Good Husbandman. I hope this will be helpful.
My son, it is to the act of Asking, Seeking, Knocking that your Heavenly Father, Papa, responds freely, lovingly, immediately, with His giving. It is not according to your faith but your desire that He responds. It is according to your faith that you are able to receive His giving. Your faith is something that Papa will grow in you as you ask. The more you ask, believing -- having faith -- the more you will receive and you will grow in your expectation of receiving that which He is always giving. You expect the sun to rise every day because it always does. That is faith. Easy. As you ask more and more of Papa, believing He is giving it, so will your faith in receiving grow until it is as your faith that the sun will rise.
It is by/with this faith that I came into the Earth life, believing that Papa would give all that I asked. These things which I did shall you do -- and receive -- also, and greater things than these. Believe and you shall receive. Ask, believing. It is Papa’s good pleasure to give to His little ones -- all of them, including you. He will give you wholeness of body, mind and spirit. Only believe. You know He is giving you the Kingdom. Can you celebrate with dancing and with singing if you are a crock? All is well. Be thou whole.
If you do not receive immediately it is more to do with your growth in faith than Papa’s giving. Be at peace and let your certainty be that He is giving so that your faith in receiving may grow. All is well my son. Rejoice for the Kingdom is at hand.
Here’s to the Good Husbandman!
July 18th 2007
The stated purpose of Jesus in ACIM is to re-educate our minds from the false perceptions we have of our self and the way this keeps us bound in the cycle of birth and death, continually rehashing and convoluting the horrendous tangle of karma that keeps us here in the spiritual wilderness of time and place consciousness. It is a monumental task – but one which he is entirely able to accomplish, especially the more quickly and less painfully to us, when helped by our faith and trust in him - because all that our Earthly senses tell us are the opposite of eternal reality. Our Earthly senses tell us that all there is is ‘out there’ in the world and the physical universe around us.
The truth of Eternity is the exact opposite: all there is, which is the Creator and all the Creator has created, is within us - already; that there is only One of us and that therefore what we do to another, we do to ourself; eternity is not of 3-dimensional form but of Perfect Spirit, of Christ Mind, of Self awareness, all-knowing, all-loving. In this state of Being there is no growing to do, no sins to forgive or misperceptions to correct; nothing lost – including us - because all that Papa has given us at our creation is ours and has always been.
Jesus tells us this is who we really are and where we really are and always have been; that all to the contrary is illusion, and he is here (within us, one with the Holy Spirit, our Higher, true Self) to lovingly correct those misperceptions and gently awaken us from the dream. Ego does not want us to remember this and will do anything to prevent us from awakening because that is the end of ego, which holds sway only in the illusory realm of time and place. Jesus tells us we can be host to God or hostage to ego. In essence, it boils down to that simple choice. He is here with us to clarify this and to assist us in deciding, choosing, by reminding us of the truth of Eternity.
This is his objective in ACIM and the Workbook section is a step by step walk through that process of re-education, re-training our mind. Every 20 or so lessons in the Workbook Jesus takes us through a review of the 20 previous lessons, as a refresher, to summarise the key aspects, to restore our recollections of these lessons.
Lessons 181 to 200 are reviewed in this way and the words he uses are so inspiring, uplifting and encouraging, not to mention beautiful, that I am copying them here. The whole 20 reviews are placed within the context of the title of lesson 199, a general reminder statement:
I am not a body. I am free.
For I am still as God created me.
(181) I trust my brothers, who are one with me.
(182) I will be still an instant and go home.
(183) I call upon God’s Name and on my own.
(184) The Name of God is my inheritance.
(185) I want the peace of God.
(186) Salvation of the world depends on me.
(187) I bless the world because I bless myself.
(188) The peace of God is shining in me now.
I will be still, and let the earth be still along with me. And in that stillness we will find the peace of God. It is within my heart, which witnesses to God Himself.
(189) I feel the Love of God within me now.
(190) I choose the joy of God instead of pain.
(191) I am the holy Son of God Himself.
(192) I have a function God would have me fill.
(193) All things are lessons God would have me learn.
(194) I place the future in the Hands of God.
(195) Love is the way I walk in gratitude.
(196) It can be but myself I crucify.
(197) It can be but my gratitude I earn.
(198) Only my condemnation injures me.
(199) I am not a body. I am free.
(200) There is no peace except the peace of God.
Love, joy and peace,
July 25th 2007
Experience is one thing; interpretation of experience is something entirely else. It is about 51/2 years since I started writing SFGS. The objective of writing it has been two-fold: to share the experiences of the real, living Jesus and the Realms of Light with which I have been so blessed, and to offer some explanation or interpretation of those experiences. Understanding of Life and Eternity is an unfolding process for us in the time and place consciousness and this has been very much the case for me during that period. So, my understanding and interpretation of some of the experiences and their meaning of the last 4 decades has grown somewhat during this last 51/2 years. It has therefore become appropriate to update and expand upon some of the interpretations that have been offered in the writing.
This has been done during the last few weeks and the result is now installed on the HTG website, both in the ‘online’ and the pdf versions of the book. The changes have been the least intrusive possible on the thread of the writing but will, I believe, enable a more comprehensive understanding to the reader of who we are and why we are here. May a re-read, if you feel drawn so to do, help you forward some useful further steps on the Path back Home to Papa.
One who has just returned Home to Papa is our beloved little Susie, the rescued Lhasa Apso dog you may have seen with Theresa and me in the photo on the Home page. We said not goodbye but au revoir last week, after more than 12 years of her unconditional love, joy, fun and cheekiness. She was getting on for 20 years old, having come to us aged 7. I am overjoyed to say that we have awareness of her multiple times each day, fully restored to the prime of life, health and expression of love. That awareness massively helps us to move through the process of adjusting our minds and hearts to her departure from form, and hugely eases what, for so many who are denying themselves such awarenesses, can be a profoundly painful grieving experience. Our hearts and memories are full of all that she has brought – and, thanks be - still brings into our lives.
The intent of ACIM is to restore us to our right mind, which can meaningfully be described as full remembrance of our Oneness in the Sonship of the Creator Spirit. This is full awareness, knowledge, spiritual vision/discernment and participation in the reality of Heaven, or Eternity, our only true and permanent Home.
The method by which ACIM approaches this intent is by taking us, leading us, step by step from where we (think we) are, in time and place, gradually to a new place of seeing reality as it actually is. That reality can only be truly envisioned from the true and correct perspective of eternity, but, engaged as most of us are, so comprehensively, in the illusory realm of time and place, this can be a difficult transposition of the mind, especially in the early stages. However, if we are willing to allow ourself to be re-educated, and are willing to stick at it, that journey will be rewarding beyond any and all Earth-conscious imagining.
Many of us in today’s world are now aware, even if only ‘theoretically,’ that time and place are illusions and do not really exist from the perspective of eternity. Since eternity is where Jesus is, he is well qualified – and indeed, trustworthy - to be our tutor for such an exercise in mind re-training. As one might readily imagine, and as logic indicates, as one sets out on such a ‘journey without distance,’ the further one travels, the nearer the destination one gets – especially with Jesus as guide. So, while in the early stages of both the Text and the Workbook for Students some reminders are provided about how our perceptions are upside-down - to help us to become accustomed to that concept - further on, when some of our misperceptions have been undone, or at least loosened, there is a switch of focus to explanations of how to think ‘right-mindedly’ and get on the wavelength of the Kingdom of Heaven reality.
Since Heaven is actually not only more real than what appears all around us in this world, but is the only reality, and is where we are from and to where we all are destined, sooner or later, to return, having a free, no-strings opportunity to be reminded about it so that we can make an informed choice about our willingness to return there – without even having to go through what the world calls death – seems like a sound idea. All that is required for such experience to become our reality is to become attuned to it once again. ‘Once again’ because that is precisely the case, so it is nowhere near as difficult as the upside-down, ego-dominated part of our split mind would have us believe, and works so hard to make appear the truth. It is like the caterpillars saying they are not like the butterfly and could never be so. We all know the outcome of that story, yet at the time, the caterpillars are misperceiving the true nature of their being. Well, so are we. And we can take as long or as short a time as we like to decide what is the true nature of our being.
We can decide without further delay and begin to move into that place of awareness, remembrance, knowing, certainty, with help from him who knows, or we can procrastinate and allow the prevaricator to continue deceiving us with illusions about what is real.
To assist in the decision-making process, here are some short reminders from the Workbook, which have been inspiring, encouraging, uplifting, reassuring, affirming, joy-filling for Theresa and me. May you find a strong resonance with them also, for your ‘journey without distance.’
God is my life. I have no life but His.
I was mistaken when I thought I lived apart from God, a separate entity that moved in isolation, unattached, and housed within a body. Now I know my life is God’s, I have no other home, and I do not exist apart from Him. He has no Thoughts that are not part of me, and I have none but those which are of Him.
Our Father, let us see the face of Christ instead of our mistakes. For we who are Your holy Son are sinless. We would look upon our sinlessness, for guilt proclaims that we are not Your Son. And we would not forget You longer. We are lonely here; and long for Heaven, where we are at home. Today we would return. Our Name is Yours, and we acknowledge that we are Your Son.
God is my Father, and He loves His Son.
My true Identity is so secure, so lofty, sinless, glorious and great, wholly beneficent and free from guilt, that Heaven looks to It to give it light. It lights the world as well. It is the gift my Father gave to me; the one as well I give the world. There is no gift but this that can be either given or received. This is reality, and only this. This is illusion’s end. It is the truth.
My Name, O Father, still is known to You. I have forgotten It, and do not know where I am going, who I am, or what it is I do. Remind me, Father, now, for I am weary of the world I see. Reveal what You would have me see instead.
God is my Father, and His Son loves Him.
Father, I must return Your Love for me, for giving and receiving are the same, and You have given all Your Love to me. I must return it, for I want it mine in full awareness, blazing in my mind and keeping it within its kindly light, inviolate, beloved, with fear behind and only peace ahead. How still the way Your loving Son is led along to you.
Brother, we find that stillness now. The way is open. Now we follow it in peace together. You have reached your hand to me, and I will never leave you. We are one, and it is but this oneness that we seek, as we accomplish these few final steps which end a journey that was not begun.
My home awaits me. I will hasten there.
If I so choose, I can depart this world entirely. It is not death which makes this possible, but it is change of mind about the purpose of the world. If I believe it has a value as I see it now, so will it still remain for me. But if I see no value in the world as I behold it, nothing that I want to keep as mine or search for as a goal, it will depart from me. For I have not sought for illusions to replace the truth.
Father, my home awaits my glad return. Your Arms are open and I hear Your Voice. What need have I to linger in a place of vain desires and of shattered dreams, when Heaven can so easily be mine?
This is my holy instant of release.
Father, it is today that I am free, because my will is Yours. I thought to make another will. Yet nothing that I thought apart from You exists. And I am free because I was mistaken, and did not affect my own reality at all by my illusions. Now I give them up, and lay them down before the feet of truth, to be removed forever from my mind. This is my holy instant of release. Father, I know my will is one with Yours.
And so today we find our glad return to Heaven, which we never really left. The Son of God this day lays down his dreams. The Son of God this day comes home again, released from sin and clad in holiness, with his right mind restored to him at last.
God has condemned me not. No more do I.
My Father knows my holiness. Shall I deny His knowledge, and believe in what His knowledge makes impossible? Shall I accept as true what He proclaims as false? Or shall I take His Word for what I am, since He is my Creator, and the One Who knows the true condition of His Son?
Father, I was mistaken in myself, because I failed to realize the Source from which I came. I have not left that Source to enter in a body and to die. My holiness remains a part of me, as I am part of You. And my mistakes about myself are dreams. I let them go today. And I stand ready to receive Your Word alone for what I really am.
These words (there are so many more of equal beauty and inspiring uplift it is hard to exclude them here, which for brevity I must) speak of reality of which most of us in this world have momentarily forgotten, but to which we will be restored to remembrance whenever we choose to allow the awakening process to begin. We do not have to wait. It has already begun.
Peace and joy,
August 1st 2007
In Gary Renard’s book The Disappearance of the Universe, it says, in chapter 7, ‘The Law of Forgiveness’:
Time is over; you just can’t see it. The way to experience truth is to forgive what’s in front of you now.
We have spoken before of true forgiveness (April 11th, 2007 and elsewhere) as the only way out of the wilderness of time and place, the domain where ego – the antithesis of God and the Kingdom of Heaven – holds sway. In his speaking with me over the decades the Master Jesus has often referred to the ego as ‘the enemy’ or ‘the prince of time and place.’ True forgiveness is the one mechanism that breaks the thrall of the enemy’s otherwise endless cycle of birth and death, so that we do not have to keep coming back into time and place to call into our presence opportunities to outwork and resolve the karmic issues caused by our misperception of who we are.
All the while we think we are a body, with all its limitations, in which we restrict our self to one place for one blink of an eye (an incarnation) we will be simply that; a ‘little self.’ In our true estate as the Son of God, we are God-filled, with all the spiritual empowerment of our heritage in eternity. Jesus, the ‘firstfruits’ of the awakening from the dream and restoration to the Sonship in God, demonstrated this for us 2,000 years ago.
The three-stage Great Rescue Programme (GRP) leads us from our primeval, unconscious state - from which we start back on the path to Home – which might be described as ‘God-seeking’ (the state of consciousness in which we began the first measure of meal part of the restoration process) through a state of being ‘God-aware’ (the second measure of meal) into ‘God-filled,’ the completion of the leavening (raising up, or resurrection of our Mind - not our body - from its moment in the illusory realm of time and place) process of the three measures of meal. Jesus was at the God-filled state of being before Abraham incarnated(Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. Jn 8:58).
God-seeking could be exemplified by the fear-based, primitive religions, which engaged in human sacrifices, such as throwing their own children into cauldrons of blazing pitch, or cutting-out the hearts of thousands of slaves or serfs, to assuage the anger of some angry, vengeful god, who was perceived as being ‘afar off’ but not understood, such as the moon or the sun or some other manifestation of nature. These gods were symbolised by idols of wood, stone or metal in various shapes and forms.
God-aware is, like Abraham, having awareness of the One Creator Spirit, though still at the place of duality, in which God is perceived as being ‘up there,’ or ‘out there’ - separate from the life of the perceiver. Abraham, the progenitor of the 1st measure of meal, was one stage, or epoch ahead of the God-seeking mass of people of his time and that is why he was serviceable to the leavening, or raising up of the minds of the people process of the first measure to the second, or ‘Jesus,’ measure of meal.
At, or by, the end of each 2,000-year epoch, a significant mass of people have been brought to the place of awareness of God that the progenitor of the epoch was at its beginning. So, by the time Jesus incarnated (the change-over from the end of the first, or Abraham, measure to the beginning of the second, or Jesus, measure) there had emerged an awareness of the One God into religious practise, although there were many first-measure traditions – such as animal sacrifices - still forming part of the religious rituals. Remnants of these first-measure traditions still remain today. Jesus is still seen by the Laodicean, institutionalised church of today as the final blood sacrifice for all mankind, to assuage God’s wrath. These hang-overs remain because ego-dominated mind is always looking backwards, to the past, rather than forward, toward the fulfilment of the resurrection process.
However, the GRP goes forward at an exponential, not a linear, rate of progress, and at the changeover from the 1st to the 2nd measure, the progenitor, Jesus, was already at the God-filled place of being – the state of spiritual enlightenment where we will all be at the end of the 3rd measure. So, the progenitor, or leavening agent, of each measure is one epoch ahead of his ‘time.’ The progenitor of the 2nd measure, Jesus, was at the place of spiritual enlightenment – God-filled – where we will all be by the end of the 3rd measure.
Those of us (in the Earth-life now or in the Heaven-realms) who are following the CEO of the GRP, the real, living Jesus (as distinct from the made-up version promulgated by the church of Laodicea, which is looking backwards in a forward-moving process, so is, inevitably, stumbling and falling) are being metamorphosed, or resurrected, from the second-measure, duality, or God-aware consciousness, to the 3rd-measure, God-filled enlightenment. Such souls, all acting in unison with Jesus of Nazareth and from the Christ-Mind resurrected empowerment (referred to in Revelation as the ‘Bride of Christ’) are the progenitors of the 3rd – or Kingdom - measure. By the end of the 3rd measure, 2,000 years of linear time from now, the minds of all the children of Earth will have been leavened, or raised up, or resurrected from enemy-dominated mind to the Christ-Mind Oneness in the Sonship; God-filled, God-empowered. This will be possible because of the exponential, rather than linear, rate of progress in the awakening process.
This is who we really are and will once more remember that we are and always have been. Then the dream of separation and our hiding-place from God – the ‘physical universe’ of time and place – will disappear because we, like Jesus, will have no more need of it, as we will be One, again, Home in the Eternal love, peace and joy of Heaven.
If we choose to ignore the ‘signs of the times’ and continue our sojourn in time, engaging so deeply with it that eternity does not feature on our radar, then we will have multiple further revolutions of the carousel (incarnations) in which to experience guilt, fear, doubt, shame, confusion, uncertainty, duality consciousness. If we choose to dabble in metaphysics, mysticism, spirituality, then we will find a tug o’ war going on inside our self, being pulled first this way, then that. If we are earnest in our desire to break the cycle of birth and death and get off the carousel this time – or maybe next time – around, then we will be drawn, from within, to a one-pointed, focussed, single-vision commitment to seeking first the Kingdom of God and his righteousness (Mt 6:33). And we will find fun, joy, inner peace and fulfilment, cleansing and purification of soul - so far beyond all the pleasures of Earth that it is another dimension altogether - in the process.
A toast to the Kingdom of God and His righteousness!
August 8th 2007
Jesus tells us there is nothing that is hidden that shall not be revealed (Mt 10:26). The record also states that when Jesus’ soul departed from his body on the cross – meaning that he had accomplished what he had incarnated to do (Jn 19:30) – the veil separating the Most Holy Place (or Holy of Holies) from the Holy Place in the temple in Jerusalem was torn completely in half, from top to bottom (Mt 27:51), symbolising the end of the separation of mankind from his Creator.
That all happened at the beginning of the leavening of the second measure of meal, setting in progress what would become fulfilled by the leavening of the third measure of meal, which is happening right now, and is only possible as a result of the leavening of the previous two measures, simply because the leavening of all three measures is a continuous, sequential, unfolding, growing process, leading from its beginning through to its fulfilment. Jesus saying ‘It is finished’ on the cross meant he knew that the leavening of the whole had become accomplished as a result of his FTOC.
Until now, we have had only scant understanding of who we are, the identity of ‘Christ’ and our relationship to Christ and God, the Creator. Much of these matters has become mythologised, taken at its ego-mind dominated level of perception, and distorted by tampering with the records from the first century and by religious dogma and doctrine. Now, straight from Jesus - who, of all humanity, knows the truth of eternity and our true relationship to the Father - we have the explanation, in ACIM.
In Gary Renard’s book,‘The Disappearance of the Universe,’ it says:
When you really wake up(spiritually, from the dream of this world), what appeared to be real before is now recognized as the idle dream that it is. Then it is forgotten, or at least rendered meaningless. There are dreams you had last night that you can’t remember. Your present lifetime and all of the others will disappear, and when everyone reaches the same state of enlightenment, the universe will disappear – leaving only God’s Universe of Heaven.
Now is the time of the beginning of the mass awakening. Some of us are waking (leavening, being raised up, undergoing the resurrection of our minds to their fullness of All Knowing as Christ Mind) at this, the beginning of the 3rd measure, and will then have changed from being light seekers to light beacons, or light bringers, for the benefit of our fellows who follow close behind in the waking, leavening, resurrecting process. The pattern will be repeated until the whole of humanity is leavened and restored to our true, unified spiritual nature as the Christ, the Holy Son of God, by the end of the 3rd measure in 2,000 years’ time. It is worth remembering the exceedingly good news that this is not an arithmetic, but an exponential, order of progress.
Jesus is the initiator of the leavening and ACIM is a major implement in the process of revealing what was previously hidden. In the Workbook, page 431, under the headingWhat is the Christ, he tells us:
Christ is God’s Son as He created him. He is the Self we share, uniting us with one another, and with God as well. He is the Thought Which still abides within the Mind that is His Source. He has not left His holy home, nor lost the innocence in which He was created. He abides unchanged forever in the Mind of God.
Christ is the link that keeps you one with God, and guarantees that separation is no more than an illusion of despair, for hope forever will abide in Him. Your mind is part of His, and His of yours. He is the part in which God’s Answer lies; where all decisions are already made, and dreams are over. He remains untouched by anything the body’s eyes perceive. For though in Him His Father placed the means for your salvation, yet does He remain the Self Who, like His Father, knows no sin.
Home of the Holy Spirit, and at home in God alone, does Christ remain at peace within the heaven of your holy mind. This is the only part of you that has reality in truth. The rest is dreams. Yet will these dreams be given unto Christ, to fade before His glory and reveal your holy Self, the Christ, to you at last.
The Holy Spirit reaches from the Christ in you to all your dreams, and bids them come to Him, to be translated into truth. (This is the activity that is taking place now, in this, the final measure of meal, being leavened) He will exchange them for the final dream which God appointed as the end of dreams. (This is the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth; the final staging post immediately prior to the consummation of the marriage of Heaven with Earth, in which Earth consciousness will have become transformed, metamorphosed, subsumed into Christ Mind – our true nature – in the Oneness of Eternity in Heaven and the physical universe will cease to be part of our awareness, cease to exist, just as the dreams we had last night and have already forgotten are no longer part of our awareness, no longer exist). For when forgiveness rests upon the world and peace has come to every Son of God, what could there be to keep things separate, for what remains to see except Christ’s face? (Indeed, there will be nothing to keep us separate and we will no longer be separate, either from our Self, our brethren in the Sonship or our Father, the Creator Spirit).
And how long will this holy face be seen, when it is but the symbol that the time for learning now is over, and the goal of the Atonement (At-one-ment) has been reached at last? So therefore let us seek to find Christ’s face and look on nothing else (He means right now, here, in the Earthly life; for any idea that we must wait is a ploy of ego which we are now, already, free to repudiate without delay, if we so desire). As we behold His glory, will we know we have no need of learning or perception or of time, or anything except the holy Self, the Christ Whom God created as His Son.
This is clearly telling us that we are, and always have been, indivisibly one with and in the Christ, the Holy and only Son of the Father. There may be those who will still say that to claim such is a blasphemy of the first magnitude. This is a perception born of the separation consciousness; the old order, the dream order, from which we are being lovingly, caringly, gently awakened to (spiritual, Christ-Mind, certain) knowledge of the truth. We can be assured of this because the GRP is a progressive, unfolding, becoming process that is ever more in this moment than it was in all 'previous' moments.
This means that what was perceived by Abraham, Moses, David and all the Old Testament prophets, as well as the writers of the New Testament, as being ‘the way it is,’ is no longer the way it is, or the way it is becoming, because the process of metamorphosis, of leavening, of resurrecting our ‘little self’ Earth minds to our true, Christ-Mind Self is progressive, ever moving toward its completion, its fulfilment. This does not mean they were ‘wrong;’ it simply means that, as Jesus said, he had come not to destroy the (Mosaic) Law and the prophets, but to fulfil them. They were not fulfilled at the time they were written because they were incomplete in their perception.
Now is the time of transformation of perception into Knowledge. Herein is just cause for celebration.
August 15th 2007
One of the best maxims of guidance I have received – many times over the years – is ‘One step at a time, Laddie.’ In the illusory realm of time and place, one hears of time referred to as ‘the enemy.’ My dad would ask, ‘How goes the enemy?’ meaning ‘What’s the time?’ This maxim is increasingly apposite as an ego-dominated world becomes more and more insanely frenetic. Another old saying is, ‘More haste, less speed,’ meaning the more we try to rush things the more likely they are to go wrong, so it takes longer in the end.
Patience, unhurriedness, or ‘more haste, less speed’ is a Principle of Life of the Father (PLF), and since PLFs are of eternity rather than time and place, rushing cannot be practised where time does not exist. Impatience is not of eternity. In fact Jesus states in ACIM ‘…infinite patience produces immediate effects.’ That is enough to drive ego-mind even more insane! Jesus was and is infinitely patient and that is how he is able to achieve immediate effects. In our illusory world we want immediate effects and are impatient for them. This is an indicator of where we are on the way Home to the Kingdom. Jesus, the CEO of the GRP has been patiently waiting these last 4000 years for the leavening of all three measures of meal; waiting another 2000 years for the whole to be leavened, especially as effects are, even now, starting to be made manifest in the Earth, is proving the point and making it all worth the patient waiting.
We are counselled in ACIM that to awaken from the dream of this world hurriedly is not serviceable to our spiritual wellbeing because the changeover from illusory perception to spiritual knowledge/awakening is such a big leap that it would be deeply disorientating and even frightening, or at least, distressing.
It would be frightening or distressing because of the guilt and fear we have buried in our unconscious mind. Release from imprisonment in time and place is dependent on our release from the guilt and fear so deeply embedded there as a result of our false belief in separation from God and that He will punish us for this wrongdoing.
Many of us might readily say, ‘Well, I haven’t got that much, if any, guilt or fear in my unconscious mind, because I am not fearful of God and I don’t feel guilty about my life. I get on with most people I meet, appear to have few issues to outwork, am less judgemental than perhaps I used to be, more ready to forgive other people’s mistakes or foibles, so clearly this doesn’t really apply to me. And if it does, it’s only to a modest extent – so I am going to be okay for getting Home either in this act (incarnation) or maybe the next, or at least, not many after that.’
There are two key factors left out of that equation: First, it is unconscious mind, in which our guilt and fear are hidden. They are so terrible that we cannot deal with them consciously, so they are buried deep within the unconscious mind. Meanwhile, our waking-conscious mind mistakenly perceives things as ‘okay.’ Remember, mind is the source of creativity and a moment’s idle thought by the Son of God (that’s us) caused the big bang and the ‘creation’ of the apparently physical universe, so we would do well not to underestimate the power of mind. Certainly in our conscious mind, which can readily be perceived as our ‘little self,’ we have microscopically less creative power, so the unconscious part must be exponentially more powerful. Even scientists who study human brain functionality say we are using only a tiny fraction of our brain. And that’s just our brain, which certainly is not representative of our mind, which is infinite in its creative capacity. So, there is plenty of scope for fear and guilt to be lurking in our unconscious mind.
Second, however relatively free of fear and guilt we may feel in our waking-conscious mind, thousands of acts make up our sojourn in time and place. Some of these acts will have been benign and some will have involved murder, violence and any manner of fiendish behaviour and mayhem. In some we will have been on the giving end and some the receiving end; in others we will have experienced both. In any event, guilt and fear about those and our apparent separation from God are sufficient to be beyond our ability to consciously handle, so they are buried. That hides them but does not eliminate them because all experiences are stored in our unconscious mind as ‘seed memories.’ Until those causes for fear and guilt are brought to the surface and dealt with, we remain lost in the spiritual wilderness of time and place.
Linear time is an illusion and eternity is ‘all at once,’ so what appears to us in time and place to have happened two thousand years ago, or two hundred thousand years ago, or yesterday, are all happening simultaneously. What we observe as having happened in a ‘previous’ act is actually happening at this moment (because there is only one moment and it is now), just as events in 2007 are, apparently, happening at this same moment. That means we are having multiple acts simultaneously, so linear time is not a crucial, limiting factor in the number of acts any soul can have within a linear time period; it is a case of parallel, rather than linear, time events. This may seem confusing and ego mind and confusion go hand in hand; because time-and-place consciousness finds it very difficult to envision eternity does not mean it is not the actual and only reality.
As with anything, interest, focus, desire, commitment, practise, are essential requisites for retraining our minds into ‘eternity thinking.’ The Holy Spirit and/or Jesus can be of immeasurable help in this. How/where do we ‘get in touch’ with Them? Within is ‘where’ and by deciding we wish, truly and earnestly, to get Home to Papa in the Eternity of Heaven without any unnecessary delay (i.e. further reincarnations beyond the minimum we can realistically hope for) is part of ‘how.’ If we are sufficiently committed to the idea of getting Home ASAP, we will be willing to make it our number one priority and there are two practical ways we can do this:
One is studying ACIM (reading it in conjunction with Gary Renard’s books ‘The Disappearance of the Universe’ and ‘Your Immortal Reality’ will very greatly assist in the understanding of ACIM, which is very ‘strong meat’ for beginners. ACIM sets out the ‘Kingdom of Heaven stall’ and how to get back there in absolute and unequivocal terms (how ego-mind loves to equivocate). How to get back there is through true forgiveness, which is the key to unlocking and releasing the unconscious guilt and fear that are keeping us here.
The other practical help to getting Home, that is entirely compatible with and complementary to ACIM, is to get on the Master Jesus’ and/or the Holy Spirit’s wavelength, on a one-on-one basis, so that a direct, Christ-Mind to awakening-mind, long-term, open link can be established on the basis of Them meeting us at our point of need as we take each step forward. A mechanism for attunement with Jesus and the Realms of Light from which we have all come and to which we are all returning is the solitary or near-solitary Mystical Communion with Christ that I began practising in 1967. This practise has been the facility by which the Diary of a Christ Communicant experiences became possible and is extensively written about in chapter 3 of Synchronicity, for Goodness’ Sake.
One way or another, whatever we do or don't do, we are loved and watched-over beyond our Earth-mind’s comprehension, by Those empowered from the Source of All to bring us Home. That is Their priority for us and now is the time of this great event. We can co-operate with that help, simply by desiring so to do and that co-operation will bring dividends beyond imagining. It is that simple.
Many blessings, always,
August 22nd 2007
Most of us allow ourselves to be sidetracked, distracted, bogged-down in varying issues of time and place, some of which appear to our Earth-mind consciousness as serious or important, while others are, even with the best disguise we can muster, nothing more than time wasters, idle gossip, irrelevancies within the Greater Scheme of things. Jesus says, in his usual, straight-to-the-point manner:‘You have been much too tolerant of mind wandering, and are passively condoning your mind’s miscreations.’ (ACIM T.29).
If we are serious about the ‘business of eternity’ and getting back Home to there, awakening from the dream of this world, there is a question we can ask ourself about each and every item, event, moment that distracts us, bogs us down, sidetracks us, from that business, that focus. The question we can ask ourself is: ‘Will this get me Home?’ This helps to regain our attention and can enable us to get back on track.
As discussed before, true forgiveness is the route out of the wilderness to Home. Theresa and I have spent a great deal of time discussing this and have gradually put together an example of how we have found it helpful to undertake a daily practise of this true forgiveness and make a disciplined, heart-driven routine of it. This can be adjusted according to our understanding of events and relationships but the crucial thing with true forgiveness is its capacity for the healing of relationships, so that unconditional love can be restored to full functionality between us and our fellows, and we can then be enabled to see only the face of Christ in them and in our self. It is important to understand that any deep, serious, persistent dysfunction that manifests in relationships at the Earth mind conscious level has its source in our unconscious mind, originating in previous acts, and any fingers in the dyke attempts at repairing relationships at the superficial, conscious mind level will not be meaningfully successful. Here is our example, some borrowed from ACIM, some from Disappearance of the Universe and some our own embellishment or inspiration:
An exercise example for practising true forgiveness:
Dear Blank I choose gladly to forgive you for all the things you have never done,
that I may freely receive the forgiveness that is rightfully mine (Jesus counsels us that as we judge, so are we judged and as we forgive, so are we forgiven, because it is our very own judgement and forgiveness by/with which we are judged or forgiven. How could it be otherwise, since a. there is only one of us and b. God, our Creator is unconditional, and therefore non-judgemental, love and we are created in His image and likeness. So, the very act of forgiving – with true forgiveness – of our named Party brings, activates, cannot but effect, our own forgiveness. By extending the same forgiveness to our fellows that God extends to us – how self-deceiving, false and unserviceable would any other kind of forgiveness be? – so does it automatically become ours because in eternity, giving and receiving are one and the same thing and happen simultaneously.)
And I ask your forgiveness of me for all that I also have never done,
that you may freely receive the forgiveness that is rightfully yours. (The forgiveness is rightfully the forgiver’s and the forgivee’s because we are all, already, in the true estate of our eternal being: innocent; this is why we can – and should – say ‘all that we have never done.’ Remember, this is an illusory world.)
I give you this gift of forgiveness, via the Holy Spirit, so that, by His wisdom and timing
He may keep it safe for you, and place it in you whenever He sees that you are able to receive it,
and also, that I may receive it (because in eternity, giving and receiving are one and the same thing and happen simultaneously). And now we are released into innocence, and join with the Holy Spirit in Peace and joyous Oneness with our beloved brother Jesus and Papa.
I bless you, bless you, bless you (‘thrice blessed’ is an empowered, supercharged blessing – rather along the lines of light being amplified by stimulated emission of radiation, or laser; one might call thrice blessed ‘blaser’ – not just 3 blessings together, so the sum of it is exponentially greater than its parts. Further, saying it three times also focuses us on the blessing, ensuring we are saying it with sincerity, without which none of this works because the sincerity of our heart is what generates the empowerment of the process) for restoration to fullness of your remembrance of who you really are. You are Christ, pure and innocent. Now are we forgiven.
Some explanatory notes are offered in brackets, which may assist in assimilating not just the words but more importantly, the meaning behind the words. The words can be substituted by your own words, with a depth of meaning that emanates from deep within you, once the intent is understood. Please feel free to print out this example for your own use.
It is important to keep uppermost in our minds that not only are we truly forgiving our forgivee but that this process also enacts the forgiving of our self, so that we are released from the imprisoning condition of unforgiveness (also known as judgement). Self-forgiving cannot be overemphasised because there is only one of us - within the true, eternal perspective - and even if we believe in our conscious mind that we haven’t really done all that much to our ‘time and place fellows’ for which we might be in urgent need of forgiveness, it is in our unconscious mind that we harbour feelings of guilt and fear, and from where true forgiveness releases us from the chains of unforgiveness/judgement that are keeping us bound in the wilderness of time and place. Releasing our fellows by true forgiveness releases us, and releasing our self releases our fellows. This may sound rather contradictory to our ego-mind conditioning but within the context that giving and receiving are one and the same thing, it actually makes perfect sense.
It is a sidetrack, distraction and bogging-down if we become concerned – obsessed, even - to see results in our practising of true forgiveness. Our job is to forgive and to trust that the Holy Spirit is doing His job. Unreliability is not on His résumé. His words for us are 'You focus on doing your job and leave me to do mine.' His job/activity is at the Christ-Mind level of operation and can only be ‘seen’ by the transformation that will take place – according to the wisdom of His timing, not within ego-mind timeframe – within our self, the forgiver, within the forgivee and in the relationship between the two as it is healed. Only by infinite patience can we experience immediate effects. Until we have grown back into the place of infinite patience, effects may take longer!! Meanwhile, faith and trust help.
It can also help if we bear in mind that the illusion of the separation was a momentary thought that was corrected immediately in the mind of the Son, the Christ, us; and thus, in the reality of eternity, Heaven, a moment of separation never actually elapsed. Hence its illusory state; it never happened but only appears to have happened, as a dream in the illusory state we refer to as time and place, outside eternity and having no part in eternity.
Here is an example, at the mundane level, of how time can seem to occur within eternity and yet not a moment actually elapse. Olga Park describes an experience out of time that seemed to take an elapsed period of time, yet no time had actually passed:
I was ironing the week's laundry: standing with a hot iron in my hand and one of my husband's shirts spread out on the ironing board. The dining-room windows were across to my right, the open stairway across to my left. The fireside seat with the panelled wall above it was in front of me. Then suddenly, I was no longer aware of my earth environment, but was in a large church of cathedral style. The large nave stretched ahead of me, but instead of going straight forward, I turned to the left and entered a side chapel. It seemed to be for solitary prayer and meditation. The walls were covered with murals depicting scenes from the life on earth of Our Lord. The scene of the Transfiguration was the most prominent. It covered an entire wall. Facing this, in the centre of the chapel, was a single prie-Dieu. The atmosphere was rarefied, as though innumerable prayers and meditations had created a spiritual updraft that swept the soul upwards and bathed it in a healing, exalted Peace.
Olga continues by describing how she made a complete tour of the entire structure, with details of each part of it, with some surprising – to her then, in 1928, aged 33 – differences from Earth-established churches, such as there being no pulpit and:
In the chancel, in the place where I expected to see the altar, there was a plain door and above the door was the Inscription: “If any man thirst let him come to Me” (John 7. 37). From the chancel I passed into a long room which I was told was the Consultorium because in it were stored the records and spiritual witnessing of all Christ’s Servers. It was in the charge of a tall man in a plain brown cassock as of a Roman Catholic monk. I did not see him; I only had the impression of him.
The impression was identical with the appearance of Ignatius Loyola who manifested in February 1947, about twenty years later. I passed from the Consultorium to a small Baptistery. This also was a surprise, for the room and its font were so small I concluded it could only be intended for single and private baptism. The font was in the floor. Another surprise was that the Baptistery was the exit from, and not the entrance to, the church.
As stated in the book Between Time and Eternity, I am obliged in describing the experience to give the impression of entering the church and walking around, and observing as in time-and-place sequence; but actually I was aware of the whole and every separate part and detail all at once. I was able to perceive an unseen guide of whom I asked questions and received answers. It was an out-of-time-and-place experience manifesting in semblance of time and place conditions -conditions that were still in the future.
Having seen all, I exclaimed, “What church is this?” As I spoke I found myself in the physical world again, standing with the hot iron in my right hand just as I had been before I entered the church. The experience had been of a dimension beyond time and place and my question was asked as the change to the physical operation was taking place. It was answered by the Christ Messenger from that other realm, speaking by means of my own super-conscious awareness: “It is the Church of Our Lord - the Church of the Open Door” (See Rev. 3.8). The detail of the experience relates to my personal path of spiritual expression, which I would tread as the disciple of the living Jesus. The name of the Church relates to the Sixth Church Period of the visions of John of Patmos, (the Church of Philadelphia. For more on that church, see Vignette 8 in SFGS).
The point to focus upon here is that she was holding the iron over a shirt at the moment the experience began, and when it ended, after what appeared to be a time-sequence event, and she returned to the ironing, no time had elapsed (otherwise she would have burnt the shirt!)
It was rather like time moving along, second after second when suddenly an event takes place that one might describe as happening as if it was inside a balloon and outside of time. The balloon has its opening at one particular second of ‘linear time.’ The whole separate experience takes place inside the balloon - which could be as large or small as the experience calls for - moves throughout the balloon and returns to the exact same moment, the place on the linear time line, at which the balloon has its opening, and time commences again at the exact second that the balloon experience began.
That was a moment out of time in a time-sequence setting. The exact reverse of this describes what is actually the reality: We are in eternity (happily, not doing the ironing!) and a momentary thought takes place in our mind, about setting out on our own, away from the Father Creator. That thought explodes (the big bang and all subsequent ‘time’ events) and all the time sequences balloon out into what appears to be a billions of years ‘balloon’ experience. When that illusory time event ends for us, through the process of true forgiveness, at the completion of the leavening of the third measure of meal, in 2000 ‘linear years,’ we will return from the illusory ‘balloon’ experience to where we always were and never left for a single moment: eternity, Heaven.
What Jesus is telling us in ACIM is“Time and eternity are both in your mind, (time in
the upside-down, ego part and eternity in our right, eternal or Christ-Mind part)and will conflict until you perceive time as (merely) a means to regain eternity.” (T.181. My parentheses and italics.)
That conflict is what we are experiencing in today’s chaos-time world. We are at free choice – as always – to allow chaos time to engage our attention or to go alone into our closet and shut the door, and there, in the peace and stillness, to re-attune with eternity. And he who is empowered will guide us back there, if we are willing to ‘relinquish the leasehold on our life’ and allow him to guide us safely Home. That same Guide tells us in ACIM that the way Home is through true forgiveness. He also reminds us that by forgiving our brethren we each become saviours of the world. Then he places before us the choice:
Choose once again if you would take your place
among the saviors of the world, or would remain in
hell, and hold your brothers there.
We have the best guidebook possible to show us the way out of the wilderness, and its author stands by, ready, willing and able to lead us. Free.
Love and blessings, always,
August 29th 2007
Last week I had an exchange of e-mails with Abraham; it was a useful reminder of why I have so desired to share the mystical blessings that have been the focal point of this act for me:
No more messages please. My comment is that I find the messages rather repetitive over time. The same old thing time and time again.
Best wishes, Abraham
I have removed you from the list, as requested. I appreciate your candour; thank you.
The difficulty with attempting to communicate meaningfully on deeply esoteric matters with people from all different places on the Path with a single communication is that for some it will seem 'old hat' and for others, very advanced. For most of us, especially those who are a few steps behind, repetition is highly beneficial in order to get the message deeply and meaningfully installed into our comprehension, so that the point can become part of our mind re-training - back to our true, Christ Mind - and enable us to leave behind our guileful, upside-down, ego-dominated mind, by which we have become so encumbered.
The objective of the HTG website, including SFGS, Messages of Encouragement, the Forum and the Diary entries sharing, is not just metaphysics for metaphysics' sake. Its focus is and has always been specifically and solely directed toward helping a) people who have been confused by religious mythology, doctrine and dogma and b) anyone in general who is awakening to a realisation of the spiritual significance of these 'end times' but may be in need of some light of discernment as to the opportunities and implications of them for us all. This is of crucial importance as we move into the leavening of the third measure of meal, the fulfilment of Jesus’ Great Rescue Programme and the establishment of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, so that we may be part of it, one with it, with the least amount of delay.
If the restoration of humanity to our spiritual wakefulness in eternity, through the process of true forgiveness, under the leadership of Jesus of Galilee, is of further interest to you but you are finding the general communications too slow or repetitive for the pace at which you feel ready to progress, I would be very pleased to continue a one on one dialogue with you on this subject, outside the weekly sendings.* Should this be the case, please feel free to respond any time and we may perhaps find some mutual benefit in such exchanges. They could, perhaps, especially be helpful to some of our fellow travellers on this journey if they are serviceable for sharing in the Forum.
If I do not hear back from you, then I bid you God-speed in all your endeavours.
Warmest wishes and many blessings,
*This invitation is extended to all.
Then, this week, I heard from Sharon and it seems apposite to also share here the exchange with her:
Dear Brian: Dear Sharon, I always know when I am going to hear from you. You come into my mind; not just fleetingly, but with that sense of knowing that we are communing together, on the same wavelength. Then, usually within 2 or 3 days, presto! your message is there. Great to hear from you again.
Thank you for being that place that is there when I need it; even though your words may not be needed at the time they are given, they sit there in my arsenal and when I need them they are there to get. Fantastic; this sounds like the Holy Spirit working His works – again! Big storm, high seas; I felt like I was going down with the ship, but I had the life-raft you gave me and it saved me. How wondrous this is and how glad I am to have been helpful The joy returned; I didn't know if it would. The glorious thing about Papa is that He NEVER lets us down; all He asks of us is that we trust Him, have faith in the certainty of His loving help never failing us. It is only by our faith that we can receive the help that He always gives us in response to our asking.
I wanted it back so badly, I was so remorseful that it wouldn't come back. That is such an empty, bereft feeling. It can be very, very fearful, with a great a sense of being alone, without help. Once you know joy and you experience it gone then you know for sure where the path is, you know without a doubt. Doubt was part of my life. Doubt is the great dismantler of our peace, faith, trust and sense of wellbeing. It is utterly life- and hope-draining. It's leaving now.<